V19 Life.2

その日の夜――.
 * Night of the day -.

兵藤家のVIPルームに集う 『D×D』 のメンバー. 集まったのは, この地を拠点とするオカ研, 生徒会, シスター・グリゼルダ, デュリオといったメンツ.
 * Members of gather in Hyodo house VIP Room "D × D". Gathered for the face of this earth Oka Research based in, student council, Sister Griselda, such as De~yurio.

『……申し訳ありません. 立て続けにこちらの関与する事件に巻き込んでしまって……』
 * "I feel bad. ...... And gone involving the incident here is involved in quick succession"

通信用魔方陣に投影されるミカエルさんの立体映像. ミカエルさんは開口一番に謝罪を口にした. 前回の天界での一件と, 今回の教会のクーデターに関してだろう.
 * Michael's three-dimensional image that is projected to communication for magic square. Michael's was to mouth an apology to the very beginning. And one review in the previous heaven, would regard coup of this church.

『彼らの要求は, 「D×D」 との一戦です. 特に駒王町に住まうあなた方との一戦を所望しているのです』
 * "Their request is one leg of the" D × D ". In particular, I live in Koma-o town have desired a battle with you how "

ミカエルさんはそう口にする.
 * Michael's is so eat.

「どうして, 俺たちと……?」
 * "Why, ... with us?"

俺の問いに答えるのはアザゼル先生だった.
 * It was Azazel teacher to answer my question.

「……この地は各勢力同土でおこなっていな同盟のスタート地点になった場所だ. あいつらにとっちゃ何よりも複雑な思いのところだろうよ. んで, おまえたちはその事件にもろに関わった. 逆恨みにも近いが, それでも奴らにとってみれば 『D×D』 ってのは, 複雑極まりなく, また憎々しい相手に違いない」
 * "...... A place this land that became the starting point of the alliance, such has been carried out in each power the same soil. It will at the complex I think more than anything it took to him from. Nde, ye was involved competely in the incident. Although close to the mutual hostility, still the me "D × D" If you look for guys is, must complexity rule, also in hate opponent "

……同盟がなかったら, エクソシストたちの仕事は制限されなかったって件か. 俺たちはコカビエルの一件にも, その後の三大勢力和平の一件にも関わり, 何より同盟の象徴でもある 『D×D』 だ. ……なるほど, クーデターの最後の相手としてはこれ以上ない存在ってわけだ.
 * ...... If you do not have an alliance, or matter What Exorcist our work was not limited. We're also in one review Kokabiel, involved in one review subsequent three many force peace, it is also a symbol of anything else alliance "D × D". ...... Well, I mean me there is not any more as the last opponent of the coup.

シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Sister Griselda says.

「……今回のクーデターに関与した者の大半が……家族を悪魔や吸血鬼に殺められたり, 人生を狂わされた者ばかりです. 復讐のため, あるいは二度とそんな悲劇を繰り返さないため, 彼らは教会の戦土となった――. 三大勢力の同盟の折, 誰よりも異を唱えたのは彼らや, 彼らを育てた教会上層部の方々でした」
 * "...... Or the majority of those who were involved in this coup is (like racist or sexist) kill the ...... family demons and vampires, I just who was derailed life. For revenge, or for again and will not be repeated such a tragedy, they became a war soil Church -. Three many forces of alliance of the folding, who is and they were chanting different than, it was members of the church upper portion grow them. "

……悪魔や吸血鬼に大切な者を殺されたヒトからしてみれば, この同盟も和平も歓迎できるものではないってことか. 今回のクーデターはその者たちが中心になって起こしたもの, ね……. なんとも言えないものを感じてしまうな…….
 * ...... And if you want to do it on the devil and human killed an important person in vampire, or that mean this alliance is also not what peace can also be welcome. This time of the coup that the Shah who has caused is in the center, I .... Do not feels what you indescribably .......

イリナが沈痛な面持ちで言う.
 * Irina says in a pensive look.

「なかには離反して他の組織に移籍した者もいたけれど, 大半は信仰心のある敬度な信徒ばかり. ……神を信じながらも, 不満も常に抱いていた」
 * "Although some of them' had a person who moved to other organizations were separated, most just reverene/respect'' degree of believers with faith. Even while believe in God ..., and dissatisfaction was also always hugging "

「……ついに不満が爆発したってことか. それがクーデターの原因……」
 * "...... Finally whether that mean discontent exploded. Cause ...... it is coup"

俺の言葉にイリナはうなずく.
 * My words to Irina nods.

先生は息を吐きながら言う.
 * Teacher says while exhaling.

「……今回の事件は, 正直言って内輪もめだ. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラも 『D×D』 メンバーとして呼びたいところだが, あいつらも自分の持ち場を守る役目がある. クリフォト相手ならいざ知らず, これに大王家, 大公家の次期当主を呼び寄せるとなると, あっちのお偉いジジイどもが文句を言いそうだからな……」
 * "...... This incident, but infighting honest. Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira also I where you want to call as "D × D" members, but there is a role to protect the Aitsu-ramo (next head?) his post. The Qliphoth is not known emergency if the other party, this large royal family, when it comes and attract the next family head of large aristocrats, ... Do not because over there you great old man Our is likely complain "

それは……あるだろうな. 同盟を組んだとはいえ, 今回の一件は天界側が起こした事件と冥界側は捉えそうだし, そこに大王家と大公家の次期当主を送るとなると頭の硬い上役は難色を示すはずだ.
 * I guess it is .... That said partnered the alliance, should one review this time's a likely caught the heaven side caused incidents and the underworld side, indicating a hard boss is reluctant of head When there be to send a large royal family and the Grand Duke house next family head I.

事情を話せば, サイラオーグさんもシーグヴァイラさんも来てくれそうだか, 持ち場を守るというのは先生が言うようにとても大事だ. 内輪もめの隙にクリフォトが, 冥界を襲うなんてことも考えられるわけだし.
 * If speak circumstances, or likely Sairaogu's also Shiguvu~aira san came, it's very important as teacher says to to protect the post. Qliphoth to plow infighting is'm not even considered such thing hit the underworld.

ミカエルさんが険しい表情で言う.
 * Michael's is referred to in the rugged look.

『……我々の管理が行き届かなかったことがそもそもの原因. 私たちの力を以て――』
 * "...... Root cause is that our management did not prudent. Concluded our forces - "

「待て, おまえは動くな」
 * The "wait, and you move Na"

先生がミカエルさんの言葉を遮る.
 * Teacher blocks the words of Mr. Michael.

「ミカエル, おまえは天界の象徴であるべきだ. ここで厳しい決断を下すのも, トップの役目だろうと俺も思う. ――が, この一件はいわばケンカだ. 複雑な事情があろうとも, 無理矢理抑え込めば禍根は残るだろう. だったら, 今回の落としどころはきちんとつけさせたほうがいい」
 * "Michael, and you should be a heaven of symbol. Here also the make a tough decision, I also think it would be the role of top. - But this one cases were, so to speak fights. Even it would be complicated circumstances, enclosing would remain if Kome suppressed by force. Once seemed, had better let attached properly this time of drop far from "

『しかし, アザゼル. それを 「D×D」 の皆さんに任せっきりにしてしまうのも……』
 * "But, Azazel. It ...... even from being the Just the left to your "D × D '"

「俺は気になってもいるのさ. あのストラーダとクリスタルディが, ただ闇雲に教え子たちに担がれてクーデターを起こしたとは思えない. 仮にも多くの戦土たちをここまで育ててきた二人だ. 何か考えがあるのだろう. それは導いてきたおまえもなんとなく気づいてはいるだろう?」
 * "The I'm also in the mood. That Strada and Crystal Di is, just be blindly tumor-bearing to his students I do not think caused the coup. At all it's a lot of war Sat two of us who have grown up here. I wonder there is something thought. It will have in you, also somehow noticed that we have led? "

『……どちらも幼い頃から見てきていますから, 彼らがどれほど敬度な信徒か, よく知っていますよ. 何よりも純粋で, 何よりも人間を愛してきた者たちですから. おそらく, 回りくどいようで, 真っ直ぐな想いを抱いているのだと思います……』
 * "Because we have seen from time ...... both young, they are how Cade a believer, or you know well. Pure than the what, and because it is those who have loved the man more than anything else. Perhaps, roundabout way in, I think he is holding a straight feelings ...... "

……今回のクーデター組を率いる教会の上役たち. アザゼル先生とミカエルさんは, なんとなく, あのヒトたちの思惑に感じるところがあるようだ. まあ, ただ闇雲に暴れましたじゃ, さすがにな……. それにあの少年――. あの歳で上役ってだけでも驚きだけど, クーデターの首謀者ってのが気になってな……. 案外, あの子が鍵を握っていたりするんじゃないのか?
 * ...... Superiors our church led by the time of the coup group. Azazel teacher and Michael's is, somehow, there seems to be a place where you feel the speculation of those people. Well, it 's just was blindly rampage, indeed, such ....... And that boy -. It 's surprise just me superiors at that age, do not be worried about that me mastermind of the coup .... Unexpectedly, whether that child is not not you or not hold the key?

すると, 俺の心中を察したかのようにミカエルさんが言う.
 * Then, Michael's say as if it had guessed my mind.

「……そして, もう一人の若き枢機卿, テオドロ・レグレンツィは 「奇跡の子」 のなかで最も秀でた能力を持った子です. それゆえ, 若くしてあの地位に抜擢された経緯があります」
 * "...... And, another one of the young Cardinal, Teodoro Regurentsu~i is a child that has the most preeminent ability among the" miracle child ". Therefore, there is a history that is young appointed to that position. "

……「奇跡の子」? 俺以外のメンバーは合点がいったようだ. 先生が俺に言う.
 * ...... "Miracle child"? Members other than I seem to have said is consent. Teacher says to me.

「……『奇跡の子』, つまり天使と人間のハーフだ」
 * "......" Miracle child ", in other words it is an angel and human half"

――ッ! ……そういうことか. 本来, あり得ない現象とされる天使と人間のハーフ. 天使は欲を持てば, その時点で堕天する. 人間と関係を持つ場合, その多くが快楽に溺れて堕天使となってしまう. グリゴリ所属する大半の堕天使が, 欲を持ったがゆえに堕ちた元天使たちだ. けれど, 特殊な儀礼と専用の結界を用いれば, 天使と人間は交わることができるとされた. その際, お互いに肉欲に溺れず, あくまで純粋な愛を持って行為に臨まないといけない.
 * - ~Tsu! ...... Things like that or. Originally, angel and human half, which is a phenomenon that can not there. Angel if able to have the desire, to fallen at that point. If human beings and have a relationship, many of which becomes a fallen angel is drowning in pleasure. Grigori belong to the majority of the fallen angel is, it's the original angels but fell therefore with greed. But, by using a special ritual and dedicated barrier, it is to be angel and a human can intersect. In that case, it is not drowning in lust with each other, do not do not face the act to have the only pure love.

……俺は絶対にエッチなことを考えてしまいそうだから, 無理だなーと以前にも思ったわけだが, 実際に存在するわけなんだよな, 天使と人間のハーフが.
 * ...... I because it is absolutely likely would be considered a naughty thing, it is a translation previously thought also Na's impossible, but in fact - MAIN'll do it a reason to exist, the angels and human half.

『……こんなときに訊くのも野暮ですが, 使ってますか? 例の部屋. 意外と期待しているのですが……』
 * Even Although it is unrefined to ask when "...... this, and do you use? Examples of room. And I have been surprisingly expected but ...... "

――ッッ! こ, こんなときに本当に野暮なこと訊くな, この大天使さまはッ! 俺もイリナも顔が真っ赤っかになってしまった!
 * - ~Tsu ~Tsu! This, Do not ask really something rustic in a time like this, this large angel sama ~Tsu! I also Irina also face has become on whether red Tsu!

何を期待しているんですか, 天使長殿!?
 * What are you expecting, angel-dono!?

しかし, イリナは恥を承知で上司にこう報告する!
 * However, Irina do this to report to the boss with a notice that shame!

「じ, 時間の問題です!」
 * "Same, it is a matter of time!"

--- ---
 * Irina making traps using the doorknob
 * The other two joining in creating a bar and wearing costumes

そのせいか, 俺は必ずノブを確かめてから入室するようになっている. ……エ口エ口なことをするのは大歓迎だが, 教会トリオは雰囲気作りと誘い方が壊滅的なので反応に困るんだよ! 未経験男子の俺にはハードルが高すぎるって!
 * Perhaps because of that, I'm always so as to enter it from sure the knob. ...... To that picture opening d port but a big welcome, church trio how invitation and create an atmosphere that I'm embarrassed to catastrophic because the reaction! Inexperienced I in the men's me hurdle is too high!

『そうですか, それは結構』
 * And "Is that so, it is quite"

ミカエルさんもイリナの報告を聞いて満足そうにうなずいているしいいいっ! どこか, ずれているぞ, 天使長とそのAさん!
 * Michael's also Iii~tsu to have nodded satisfied likely to hear Irina report! Somewhere, you'll have a deviation, the archangel and the A's!

困惑する俺を置いて先生が言う.
 * Teacher says to put the confused me.

「ってわけてだ. 悪いが, あいつらの挑戦を受けてもらいたい. まあ, 天界と教会の尻ぬぐいってやつだ. いつも貧乏くじを引かせて悪い」
 * I divided me ". Bad, but I want to receive the guy from the challenge. Well, it's that guy wiping ass of heaven and the church. The bad is always to catch a short end of the stick. "

先生と共にミカエルさんまで 『申し訳ありません』 と済まなそうにしていた. トップ陣たるお二人にそんな顔されて頼まれちゃ, 俺たちも退けなくなるわな.
 * To Michael's with the teacher had to Semana likely a "Sorry". To be asked is that face to the top team serving you two, I'll no longer dismissed us as well.

リアスが不敵に笑む.
 * Rias is Em fearlessly.

「あのとき――コカビエル戦で関与したのは, 私たちだもの. サイラオーグやシーグヴァイラの協力がなくても問題ないわ. 何より, 挑戦を受けた以上, 引き受けましょう」
 * "At that time - it was involved in Kokabiel warfare, what's our. No problem even if there is no cooperation of Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira. More than anything, more than it was challenged, let's underwriting "

ソーナ前会長もリアスの隣に並ぶ.
 * Zona former chairman also lined next to the Rias.

「私たちシトリーも挑戦を受けます. この町の学園に通っている以上, 捨て置けませんし, 私たちもコカビエルとの一戦にも三大勢力の会談にも関わりましたから」
 * "Subject to our Sitri also challenge. More than you are attending school in this town, It does not Suteoke, because we both in one leg of the Kokabiel was involved even in talks of three many power "

イリナも苦渋に満ちた表情ながらも挙手する.
 * Irina nor I will be a show of hands while full expression to agonizing.

「ミカエルさま, 私も参加してもよろしいでしょうか? リアスさんたちの味方として――」
 * "Michael sama, and I would also be sure you want to participate? As ally of Rias's us - "

『ええ. あなたには苦労をかけますね, イリナ. 私が不甲斐ないばかりに……』
 * "Yeah. I will put a hard time to you, Irina. I ...... just to shameless "

心の底から申し訳なさそうにするミカエルさんだったが, カラカラ笑って首を横に振るのはデュリオだ.
 * It was Michael's to be from the bottom of my heart to apologetic, shake their heads laughing Caracalla It's De~yurio.

「ま, ミカエルさまが悩む必要なんてありゃしませんって. こういうのはどこでも起こりうる事件です. 何かを変えるってことは, 何かを犠牲にするってことで, 不満を抱く者は必ず現れてしまうもんでナよ」
 * "Well, not if 's no need to Michael sama worry me. An unrelated is the incident that may occur anywhere. Is gonna change something, it is possible to me to sacrifice something, Na in mon that would who appeared always disgruntled "

それを聞いてシスター・グリゼルダが感心していた.
 * Sister Griselda had been impressed to hear it.

「あなたがリーダーらしいことを言うなんて……成長しましたね, デュリオ」
 * "I grew ...... and Nante you say that seems leader, De~yurio"

「姐さん, もう少し俺のこと評価してくれるとうれしいんだけどなあ……」
 * "Sister, and I wish I'm happy and willing to evaluate a little more about me ......"

がっくりきているデュリオだった. いやいや, いまのはリーダー的な意見だったと思うよ, 俺は!
 * It was disappointed come to have De~yurio. No, no, I'll think of now was a leader opinion, I!

「じゃあ, イリナだけじゃなくて, デュリオやグリゼルダさんも?」
 * "Well, not just Irina, De~yurio and Griselda san?"

俺の問いにデュリオとシスター・グリゼルダがうなずく.
 * My question De~yurio and Sister Griselda nods to.

「ええ, 私やデュリオを含めて, この地を任された天界, 教会のスタッフは皆さんをバックアップします. 同盟を肯定している者もいるということです」
 * "Yes, including me and De~yurio, heaven that has been entrusted with this land, staff of the church back up the everyone. Is that there are those who you are positive the alliance "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんとも心強い言葉だ. そうさ, 同盟を肯定している教会の者だっているんだ! それは悪魔や堕天使のなかにもいるわけで……, 他の勢力にだって, 和平を肯定する者はいる! だからこそ, 俺たち 『D×D』 が結束したんだからさ!
 * ...... It's downright encouraging words. Yeah, I'm Even those churches that affirm the alliance! It ...... in the mean are also among the demons and fallen used, Even to other forces,'re person who affirm the peace! That's why, because I'm us "D × D" was unity!

今更ながら, そんな当たり前のことの大切さに気づいてしまった.
 * at this late hour while, I've noticed the importance of such commonplace things.

「アザゼル, ヴァーリたちは?」
 * "Azazel, the Valle us?"

リアスがヴァーリについて先生に訊く.
 * Rias is ask the teacher about Valle.

「連絡が取れん. 独自に動いているんだろう. まあ, 今回はヴァーリがいると, 逆に面倒事になりそうだ」
 * "Contact does take. Would've been their own moving. Well, this time when there are Valle, it's going to be a troublesome thing in reverse "

「ええ, 私もそれを懸念して訊いたの. 彼が来たら真の殺し合いになりかねないもの」
 * "Yeah, I was also asked by concerned about it. What he could become a true killing you come "

「黒歌とルフェイはこの地にいるから, 使いたいようなら話を通しておけ. ただ飯は食わせるなよ」
 * Because are in the "black song and Rufei this earth, and Oke through the story if you want to use as. But food is not let eaten "

そりゃあね. きちんと兵藤家の家事を手伝ってくれているルフェイはともかく, 食客まんまの黒歌には有事の際に動いてもらわんとな! あの悪猫はそれを言うと, 「なら体で払うにゃん」 って真っ裸になって抱きついてきやがるから……うれしいけど! こういうときこそ, 働いてもらわないと! ……俺としては体で払ってほしいんだけどね!
 * I Oh yeah. The Rufei that helped a neat Hyodo house housework Anyway, I and the black song of as it is house guest does have my moving case of emergencies! When is that evil cat say it, but I am happy ...... and since have Ya want to hug Become a nude me "If Nyan pay in the body"! Such time what, if you do not have my work! ...... I I do want you to pay in the body as I!

先生が今回の件を総括する.
 * Teacher is to sum up the matter of this time.

「では, まとめるぞ. 今回, クーデター組の挑戦を受けるのは, リアスチーム, ソーナチーム, 『D×D』 の 『御使い』 組ということでいいな. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラ側には俺からも事情を伝えておこう」
 * In ", are summarized. I this time, and receive the coup set of challenges, I mean that Rias team, Zona team, of "D × D", "angel" set. The Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira side, let us tell the situation even from me. "

わかりやすいね. つまり, この駒王町近辺にいるメンバーで事に当たるってことだ.
 * I descriptive. In other words, it's gonna hit the thing with members who are in the vicinity of this Koma-o the town.

「あと, 刃狗を裏のサポート要員に回しておく. まあ, あいつならうまくサポートしてくれるだろう」
 * "After that, I keep turning the blade dog on the back of the support personnel. Well, it would me well supported if guy "

――と, 先生が言う. おおっ, 幾瀬さんが裏方か. なら, クリフオトの横やりがあったとしても危機的状況には至らないかも.
 * - And the teacher says. Covered, Mr. Ikuse whether behind the scenes. Nara, and may not lead to a crisis situation even if there is interruption of Qliphoth.

話がまとまったところで, シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Where story is coherent, Sister Griselda says.

「大雑把ですが, ストラーダ猊下とクリスタルディ猊下の実力は, デュリオが二人いると思ってください」
 * And "is sketchy, but ability of Strada His Holiness and Crystal Di His Holiness, please think De~yurio're two people"

…………うれしくない情報だぜ! デュリオクラスかよ, あのじいさんとおっさん!

-
 * Dulio scaring Issei, saying the two are really strong.
 * Something something about the alliance.

-

挑戦を受けた俺たちは, 彼らと決闘の日程を決める.
 * Was challenged us to determine the schedule of them and duel.

決戦は――三日後となった.
 * Decisive battle - became three days later.

---===---===---===---

そうは言っても数日の間でもいろいろ起きるのが俺たちグレモリー眷属だ.
 * It's us Gremory Kin happens variety even in a few days to say so.

翌々日, 俺たちのもとを訪れたのは――なんとタンニーンのおっさんだった! これは予想外のお客さんだ!
 * Two days later, the us of visiting the original - it was uncle of what Tan'nin! It's a unexpected visitor!

兵藤家地下にある転移型魔方陣を通ってきたミニドラゴン姿のタンニーンのおっさん. おっさんは着いた早々に俺たちに言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin of mini dragon figure that has been through the transition type magic square in Hyodo house underground. Uncle say to us in early I arrived.

「実は, 頼みがあるのだ」
 * "Actually, he is asked"

そう, おっさんは今回珍しくも俺たちを頼ってきた. なんでも, 珍しいドラゴン種族に関してだそうだ.
 * So, uncle has also this unusual rely on us. Anything, it's so I respect rare dragon tribe.

おっさんは説明をくれる.
 * Uncle give me an explanation.

「俺の領民は大半が人間界から平穏を求めて流れてきたドラゴンたちなのだが……. 領民のいち種族に 『』 と呼ばれる希少種がいるのだ. それが此度たまごを生んだのだ」
 * "My population the majority is dragon who has flown in search of peace from the human world, but .... He rare species are called "" in the position tribal population. It's that gave birth to at this time egg "

へぇ, たまごね. そりゃ, めでたい.
 * Oh, I egg. Well, it is auspicious.

――と, ふむふむと話を聞いていた俺の横では俺以外の者たちが度肝を抜かれていた. 一様に皆が驚いている.
 * - And, I except Shah us in my next to that had heard the story and Fumufumu had been amazed. Are uniformly everyone surprised.

リアスが慌てふためいて言う.
 * Rias is panic Futamei me say.

「――虹龍!? 確か, 個体数がもう数えるほどしか残っていないと聞いているわ」
 * "- Rainbow dragon!? Sure, I'll number of individuals have heard that not left and only a few other "

つまり, 相当にレアなドラゴンってことか.
 * In other words, considerably either gonna be rare dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんがうなずく.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin nods.

「その通りだ. だからこそ, 今回生まれたたまごがどれだけ待ち望まれたものか. ……だが, 『虹龍』 の孵化は難しいものでな. 特に冥界の風は 『虹龍』 のたまごにとってあまりよくないものだ. このままでは孵る前に腐ってしまうかもしれん」
 * "It's the street. That's why, or what this was born the egg has been much anticipated. ...... But, I intended hatching difficult of "Rainbow Dragon". Especially the underworld of the wind thing is not so good for the eggs of "Rainbow Dragon". At this rate the ordeal I might rotten before changing "

それはまずいね. ……あ, なんとなく, おっさんがここに来た理由がわかったかもしれない.
 * It sounds bad. ...... Oh, somehow, it might have found why the uncle came here.

おっさんが言う.
 * Uncle says.

「リスクをできる限り下げたいがために駒王町の地下にある空間を借りようと思ったのだ」
 * "I want to reduce as much as possible the risk, but he was going to borrow a space in the basement of the town Koma-o for"

おー, そういうことか. でも, ここって敵の襲来が多いから, 平和ってほどでもないんだけどね.
 * Oh, or things like that. But, here just because invasion of the enemy is large, I'm do not even about me peace.

「いいの? ここ, クリフォトに狙われていろんだけど?」
 * "'s Fine? Here, I'm Iro been targeted by Qliphoth? "

俺がそう訊くとおっさんはあごを指でかく.
 * When I hear so uncle write a chin with a finger.

「うむ, 他に人間界で妥当なところが見つからなかったのだ. ここ以外の場所では, そのクリフォトにたまごが狙われないとも限らない. ならば, 危険は承知で強固な結界が幾重にも張られたこの地の, さらに地下深くの空間で孵化するまでの間だけ置いてもらえばいいのではないかと思ってな」
 * "Existence, he could not find a place reasonable in other to the human world. Here a location other than, it is not necessarily also the egg is not targeted to the Qliphoth. If, risk of strong barrier is over and over again stretched the this land in the know, I further thought or not I should put me only until the hatch in space of deep underground "

リアスが問う.
 * Rias is ask.

「どれぐらいで孵化するのでしょうか?」
 * "Do do you hatch in how much?"

「人間界であるなら, 思いのほか早いだろう. 虹龍は, 孵化寸前まで腹のなかにたまごを入れておく習性があるのでな」
 * And "If a human world, it would be surprisingly fast. I so rainbow dragon, there is a habit that you put the egg Some belly until hatching verge "

じゃあ, 早めにこちらに移動させたほうがいいんじゃないかな. じゃないと, 冥界の空気で子供がやられてしまうかもしれない.
 * Well, wonder if not it is better to have been moved to here as soon as possible. If you do not'm, might children would be done in the underworld of air.

それを聞たリアスは二つ返事でうなずいた.
 * Rias it was heard nodded in immediate (happy) reply.

「わかりました. 私たちも出来うる限り見守りましょう」
 * "I understand. We also let watch only that can be "

「すまないな. 礼はする」
 * "I'm sorry. Thanks I "

両者の間で合意もあり, たまごを持ってくるという係の者を待った.
 * There is also agreement between the two, I was waiting for a person of engagement that bring the egg.

しばし待っていると, 転移の光と共に虹色の光沢を持つ大きなたまごを抱えたひとつの人影が現れる.
 * When waiting often, appears one of the figure, which had a large egg with the gloss of the rainbow-colored along with the light of the transition.

「……」

無言でたまごを抱える黒いコートの男. 俺たちはその姿を見て仰天する!
 * Man of the black coat facing the eggs in silence. I're astounded to see that figure!

「――っ! クロウ・クルワッハ! どうしておまえが!?」
 * "- Tsu! Crom Cruach! Why You're is!? "

俺が指を突きつけてその男の名前を叫んだ! うわーっ! 虹色のたまごを抱えて出て求たのが, 伝説の邪龍さまだったよ! 相手が相手のためか, 皆が一斉に構えた!
 * I have cried the name of the man pose a finger! Wow! The was sought out by holding a rainbow-colored eggs, was Yokoshimaryu clients of legend! Opponent is probably because of the other party, everyone was poised at once!

だが, タンニーンのおっさんが 「待ってくれ」 と間に入る. おっさんが頬をかきながら, 驚きの告白を口にした.
 * But, uncle of Tan'nin is I fall between the "waiting for me." While uncle wrote the cheek, I was a surprise confession to mouth.

「……うーむ, 話すと長くなるのだが……いまクロウ・クルワッハは俺の食客になっているのだ」
 * "...... Hmmmm, is longer become of it, but now Crom Cruach ...... When speaking he has become in my guest"

『ええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええっ!?』
 * "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?"

大声を出して驚くしかない俺たち! こ, こんなの誰が予想できるよ! ま, まさか, あの邪龍が, タンニーンのおっさんの下にいるなんてさ!
 * And there is only us surprised to shout! This, like the Who can be expected! Also, No way, that evil dragon, Nante are under the uncle of Tan'nin!

邪龍は俺たちの驚きの目なんて気にも留めずに淡々と言う.
 * Yokoshimaryu says that indifferently without bear also care about the eyes of us of surprise.

「……俺はいまタンニーンに衣食住を提供してもらっている. その礼を果たしているだけに過ぎない」
 * Are asked to provide food, clothing and shelter to "...... I now Tan'nin. The merely just plays the gratitude "

…………いやいやいやいや. もう, こいつが口にするすべてがおかしいって! タンニーンのおっさんのもとて衣食住提供されてて, 礼を果たすために虹龍のたまごを持ち連んで, 俺たちの家に転移してきた! 全部がウソのような出来事だ!
 * ............ No, no No, no. The other, What all this guy is eat is funny! Tan'nin of uncle of have been food, clothing and shelter provided Te original, sequential Nde has a rainbow dragon egg in order to fulfill the gratitude, has been transferred to us of home! All of it's events like a lie!

タンニーンのおっさんが言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says.

「クロウ・クルワッハは邪龍だ. 魔神バロールの元眷属でもある. だが, まあ生枠のドラゴンでもあるだろう. ドラゴンであるのなち, 通ずるものもあるだろうと思ってな」
 * "Crom Cruach's Yokoshimaryu. is also the Evil Balor of the original Kin. But, it will is also a well of raw frame Dragon. Dragon is given such and earth, and I think also there will be what leads "

静かにうなずくクロウ・クルワッハ. ……あらら, つまり, 天界から冥界に移動して, タンニーンのおっさんと出会い, 意気投合したってこと?
 * Nod quietly Crom Cruach. ...... Arara, in other words, go to the underworld from heaven, he met uncle of Tan'nin, that mean you hit it off?

『他の邪龍どもに比べれば幾分かマシだろうが, 油断はしないことだな』
 * "Compared to other evil dragon Our Although would be somewhat better, I thing you do not want to be off guard."

ドライグがタンニーンのおっさんにいちおうの注意はする.
 * Doraigu attention tentatively to uncle of Tan'nin to.

「うむ, 肝に銘じておこう. だがな――」
 * "Existence, let us bear in mind. But - "

タンニーンのおっさんがクロウに視線を送る. とうのクロウ・クルワッハは――あろうことか, この場に馳せ参じていた我が家のマスコットことオーフィスと対峙していた!
 * Uncle of Tan'nin sends a line of sight to the Crow. peron in quetion Crom Cruach it - whether that will allo, Home of mascot that was Sanji prominence to this place that I had to confront Ofisu!

ああああああああああああああああっ! 下手すりゃ, この家が吹っ飛ぶじゃねぇかぁああああああっ!
 * Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A~tsu! Poor words, Kaa Oh Aa~tsu not a this house Futtobu!

青ざめる俺たちのことなんぞ無視して, クロウ・クルワッハはたまごを床に置いてからオーフィスに構える.
 * Pale ignoring Nanzo thing of us, Crom Cruach is set up after placing the eggs on the floor to Ofisu.

「オーフィスか. 俺と勝負しろ」
 * "Ofisu or. Travel game with me. (fight with me)"

とうの龍神さまははバナナ片手に一言告げる.
 * the person in question Dragon sama tell word to banana one hand.

「我, ケンカしないようイッセーたちと約束してる. 無理」
 * "I, you are promised Issey us that you do not fight. Unreasonable "

ソッコーで坦否されたクロウ・クルワッハば, その答えが予想外のものだったのか, 目を白黒させていた.
 * Crom Cruach if that has been rejected by the abruptly, whether the answer was something unexpected, it was allowed to black and white eyes.

「……そうなのか? そうか, それはどういう手順を踏めば可能となる?」
 * Or "The ...... likely? I see, If that steps on what procedure, it becomes possible?"

「わからない」
 * "Not sure"

「……そうか」
 * "...... Or so"

そのやり取りをしたあと, クロウ・クルワッハは無言となり, 再びたまごを抱えた. オーフィスはそのたまごを珍しそうにぺちぺちと触っていた.
 * After you have the exchange, Crom Cruach become silent, it was again faced the eggs. Ofisu had touched a rarity likely to Pechipechi its eggs.

……な, なに, このなんとも言えない状況は……. 邪龍が出てきて, オーフィスにケンカ売って, 拒否されて, 応じたと……?
 * Of ..., what, this not say downright situation .... Evil came out dragon, ... by selling fight to Ofisu, it is denied, and the response?

タンニーンのおっさんだけはおかしそうに 「くっくっくっ」 と笑っていたが…….
 * Only uncle of Tan'nin was laughing in amusement as "Kukkukku~tsu" but ....

「ほら, 心配はいらないかもしれんで」
 * "Hey, do may not need to worry about"

……いや, もう言葉もないっス. 本当, このクロウ・クルワッハという邪龍は何を考えているかまったくわからん! オーフィス以上に難解な思考の持ち主だぞ!
 * ...... No, the other words also Naissu. True, I do not know at all that you are thinking what Yokoshimaryu that this Crom Cruach! It is owner of esoteric thinking than Ofisu!

――と, タンニーンのおっさんはオーフィスを見ても驚かなかったな.
 * - And I uncle of Tan'nin did not be surprised to see the Ofisu.

「 おっさんはオーフィスのこと……」
 * "Uncle be of Ofisu ......"

確認を取ると, おっさんはうなずく.
 * Taking the confirmation, old man nods.

「ああ, 魔王殿から聞いている. 誰にも話さんさ. 龍神がおまえたちのところにいるというだけで安心できるからな」
 * "Oh, I have heard from Satan hall. It does speak to anyone. I because Dragon can be relieved to just say being in place of ye "

それはありがたい. できる限り, オーフィスには無用なものと接して欲しくないからな. ただでさえ, 危うい存在なんだから, これ以上人目につくのは避けたい.
 * It thankfully. I because as much as possible, do not want contact with useless to Ofisu. Even Just because I'm a dangerous existence, you want to avoid to get to this more than a glance.

タンニーンのおっさんはクロウ・クルワッハのことを語る.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says that of Crom Cruach.

「……クロウ・クルワッハは人間界を見過ぎた者の目をしている. 俺もこの歳まで封印もされずに各世界を見てきたが, 奴の心情もわかるような気もするのだ. 時代の移り変わり, 人間の文化, 人間の善悪, それに応じた異形たちの変化……それらを永い年月をかけて見てくれば, いくら強力なドラゴンといえど, 価値観は揺らぐ」
 * "...... Crom Cruach have eyes of a person who has too look at the human world. I also have been looking at each world without being also sealed until this age, even he to feel as can be seen guy feelings. Era of transition, human culture, human right and wrong, and if me look over the variant our change ...... those long years in response to it, However much it matter how powerful dragon, fluctuates values "

……説得力のある言葉だね. 実際, オーフィスにしてみてもわずかばかり俺たちと接触しただけで, いまのようになってしまった.
 * ...... You're words that are compelling. In fact, only in contact with only just us even try to Ofisu, you've come to now.

……ドラゴンってのは, 強ければ強いほど, 純粋なのかもしれない. まあ, グレンデルたちみたいにただの悪意の塊ってドラゴンもいるけどさ.
 * ...... Of me Dragon, as strong if strong, might be pure. Well, like a Grendel our Te just a malicious lump just some dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんはこう続ける.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin continue this.

「どちらにしても, クロウ・クルワッハは俺のもとでしばらくドラゴンのことを見て回るそうだ. ちょうど, 俺の領民には多様なドラゴン種族がいるからな. 悪いが, 兵藤一誠, グレモリーの者たちよ. このことはあまり公言しないでもらいたい. 俺は, この者を少し見ていたいのだ」
 * "In any case, Crom Cruach's so look around that for some time in my original Dragon. Just, I because there are a variety of dragon tribes on my Ryomin. Bad, Issei Hyodo, interrupting our Gremory. This means that I want not so much professed. I, I want to have a look at a little this person "

……タンニーンのおっさんは邪龍に何かを見いだそうとしているのかもしれないな. 悪者相手には容赦ないおっさんが, こう言うんだから何か得られるものもあるということなのだろう. おっさんは俺の師匠だ. 今更, 疑うことなんてしやしない.
 * ...... I uncle of Tan'nin might be trying to find something to evil dragon. Uncle and relentless in the bad guys opponent, and probably such that there also those obtained something because I say. Uncle is my teacher. At this late hour, it is not palm to My God to doubt.

「わかったよ, 俺はおっさんを信じる. 俺にとっての理想の龍王はおっさんだしな」
 * The "know was by, I believe the old man. It's a ideal of Dragon King is uncle of for me. "

そう言うと, おっさんは照れくさそうに頬を指でかいていた.
 * Saying that, uncle to the embarrassed likely to cheek had written with the finger.

リアスも俺に続く.
 * Rias also followed me.

「了解しました. 虹龍のたまごもお任せください. 孵化の兆候が見られましたら, ご連絡致します」
 * "I understand. Rainbow dragon eggs Please leave. If you have signs of hatching is observed, we will contact you. "

リアスの言葉におっさんは 「かたじけない」 と礼を口にしていた.
 * Uncle to words of Rias had to mouth bow as "Grateful".

こうして, 予想外のコンタクトも無事に終えられた. たまごの安置場所は, 駒王町に設けられた地下空間のなかでも一等誰も寄りつかないところだ.
 * In this way, unexpected contact was also completed safely. Enshrined location of eggs, but where no first prize anyone tell deviation among the underground space provided on the Kuoh town.

……しかし, 邪龍でもわかり合えそうってことは収穫だよな. タンニーンのおっさんの器量があるからこそってのもあるとは思うが……. そうだとしても, クロウ・クルワッハでも対話は可能なんだ. クーデターを起こした教会の戦土たちともわかり合えると信じたい.
 * ...... However, I think's harvest that it me likely met to understand even in evil dragon. Also I think that there's me precisely because there is a personable of uncle of Tan'nin but ....... Even so, dialogue in Crom Cruach is'm possible. I want to believe that understand each other as well as the war Sat our church that caused the coup.

そんなことを強く感じてしまう出来事だった.
 * It was strongly felt would event such a thing.

---===---===---===---

さらに翌日――.
 * In addition the following day -.

教会の戦土たちとの決闘も, 明日に迫っていた. その日もゼノヴィアたちは, 旧校舎の一室を借りて, 選挙当日におこなうスピーチの内容を確認していた.
 * Duel of the war soil our church, I was closing in on tomorrow. Zenovu~ia us also that day, with the help room of the old school building, had to check the contents of the speech to be performed to election day.

新オカ研の話し合いも一旦落ち着いたあとで俺はアーシアと共にそれとなく, その部屋を訪れた.
 * I gotta after it has settled down once also discussion of the new Oka Research implicitly along with Asia, visited the room.

「えー, 私が生徒会長に立候補した理由は……」
 * "Well, the reason I ran for student council president is ......"

プリントを確認しながら暗記しようとぶつぶつとつぶやいているゼノヴィアの姿があった. その横では, イリナと桐生がプリント片手にあーだこーだ意見を交わしている.
 * While checking the print is trying to memorize there was Zenovu~ia figure that murmured To grumbling. In the horizontal, Irina and Kiryu has signed a coder opinion's uh to print one hand.

「やっぱさ, 定型よりも大胆に笑いを取る方向とかもアリかもね」
 * "Is the as I thought, I might idea also Toka direction to take the laughter boldly than regular/stereotype"

「笑いよりもアクションもいいかもしれないわ. 巻き藁を用意して, ゼノヴィアが一刀両断するの! 目を引くと思うわ!」
 * "It might be good to also action than laughter. By preparing the winding straw, Zenovu~ia is to cut in two! I think that the eye-catching! "

……桐生もイリナもなんて会話してんだよ. ゼノヴィアもゼノヴィアで相手にせず, プリントと向き合っていた.
 * ...... Kiryu also I'm a conversation Nantes also Irina. Zenovu~ia also without opponents in Zenovu~ia, I was facing the print.

アーシアもそこに加わり, 本格的に選挙の話し合いとなった. 当日に話すポイント, 公約の重要性, 話す順番はどうなるのかの予想, 思い付く限りの案を出して詰めていく. ある程度決まったところで, 一旦休憩となった.
 * Asia also joined there, became a discussion of full-fledged election. Point to speak on the day, the importance of commitment, speaking order What will become of one of the expected, go packed by issuing the draft of as long as you come up with. Now that you have decided to some extent, it was once a break.

俺はお茶の用意をする桐生に近寄り, 話しかける.
 * I is to approach in Kiryu to prepare for tea, talk.

「なあ, 桐生」
 * "Hey, Kiryu"

「なーによ, あらたまっちゃって. あんたらしくない」
 * Due to "a over, and gone to formal. Not like Anta "

こいつが真実を知ったいまだからこそ, 訊きたくなったのだと思う.
 * Precisely because now that this guy knew the truth, you think he was tempted to ask.

「……悪魔がこの学校の会長って, やっぱりおかしいかな」
 * "...... Devil is me student president of this school, still funny kana"

悪魔が生徒会長をする学校――. それが駒王学園だった. 大半の生徒がそれを知らずに生活している. あとから知った桐生は, それをどう思うのか, 知りたくなったんだ.
 * School the devil to the student council president -. It was Koma-o school. The majority of students are living without knowing it. The Kiryu you know later, how do think it, I was tempted to know.

何せ, 彼女はゼノヴィアを生徒会長にしようと手伝っている. それはつまり次代も悪魔が会長になるかもしれないことを意味しているのだから.
 * After all, she is helping to try the Zenovu~ia to student council president. It means that the next generation also because the devil is meaning that might become president.

桐生は嘆くように息を吐く.
 * Kiryu exhale to lament.

「つーか, 悪魔がいること自体非常識って知りなさいよね. まったく, ファンタジーにも程があるわ」
 * "how should I put it, but it Know What itself insane that there are demons. At all, I have a degree in fantasy"

それは……そうなんだけどね. それを言われたら元も子もないというか.
 * That's I do ...... likely. Do say neither the original nor child If I had it.

桐生はあごに手をやり, しばし考えたのちに言った.
 * Kiryu is spear a hand to the jaw, told After thinking a moment.

「ても, そうね……. 別にいいんじゃない? そんな学校がひとつかふたつあってもさ. 花戒さんもゼノヴィアっちも別に私たちを取って食おうなんて思ってないだろうし, この学園を支配して暗黒の世界に誘うってのもあり得ないわけでしょ? だったら, 私たち一般生徒と変わらないんじゃないの? 生物的に人間か悪魔かって違いだけで, 本質的なところは人間社会に準じようとしているなんてさ. 健気というか, ありがたいことじゃん. 何より, 人間よりめちゃ強い悪魔さんがいざというときに守ってくれるかもしれないんだからさ. 私は大アリだと思うわよ?」
 * "Even if, Well it ....... It's not do separately say? Even one or two is such a school. And to Hana戒 san Zenovu~iatchi also would not have thought Nante will Kuo and separately taking us, it will mean not even give there for me invites to darkness of the world and dominate this school? If you wanted, not a do not change with our general student? Just difference me or biologically human or demon, and Nante essential place are going Junjiyo to human society. Brave and I mean, it Thats thankfully. More than anything, because I do not may protect us when called Mecha strong devil's than human emergency. I'll think I'm a big idea? "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんだろう, こいつのいまの言葉は……俺のなかですごい染みる.
 * ...... And I wonder what is now the words of guy permeates amazing among ...... me.

桐生は続ける.
 * Kiryu continue.

「それにゼノヴィアっちもアーシアもイリナちゃんも友達よ. 正体知ったからといって, 何も変わらなかったわ. 少なくとも私はね. あんたのことだって, 変わらずスケべだと思ってるし. だったらいいじゃん, ここの生徒として生きたってさ」
 * "And Zenovu~iatchi nor Irina chan friends Asia. And just because knew identity, did not change anything. At least I guess. Even that of Anta, and to think that it is the unchanged lewd. You will say, do I seemed to me alive as an individual student "

きっと, こいつは思ったことを口にしているだけだろう. こいつに真実を受け入れるだけの度量があったってのが前提かもしれないが, それでもいま口にしたことは紛れもない本音だと思う.
 * I'm sure, would only have to mouth that guy you thought. I think, but might premise of me there was a magnanimity of only accept the truth to this guy, still's also no real intention doubt that you have to now opening.

だからだろうか. いま, こいつに言われたことは, いま俺が, 俺たちが置かれた状況を好意的に受け止めてくれたように思えて…….
 * I wonder because. Now, that was said to this guy, I now have, it seemed as me accept a situation where us is placed favorably ....

……いかん, ちょっとうるうるきた. 最近, 悪魔の存在理由だとか, 戦う理由だとかでいろいろとありすぎたかららな.
 * ...... Ikan, I came a little teary eyed. Recently, Toka's the only reason for the existence of a devil, because I too have are a wide variety in the Toka's why you fight.

それに気づいたのか, 桐生はイタズラっぽい笑みを浮かべて俺の頬を指で突いた.
 * Did noticed it, Kiryu was poked my cheek with a finger and smiling mischievous smile.

「何うじうじしてんのよ. あんたらしくない. じゃあ, こう言ってあげる. 私はあんたやアーシアたちのことを肯定してあげろわ」
 * "We are you doing nothing hesitant. You're not like. Well, I'll say this. I'll hands up an affirmative that of Anta and Asia us "

「ああ, ありがとう」
 * "Oh, thank you."

「あんた考えすぎよ. 人間にも良いヒトと悪いヒトがいて, 悪魔にも良い悪魔と悪い悪魔がいるってだけでしょ? どこの世界でもそれって変わらないんじゃないの? 同じ日本人だから言いたかないけど, ネガティブに物事捉えすぎよ」
 * "Thinking too much you. Humans have had good people and bad people also, probably only me there are good and bad devil devil to devil? Not a do not change me it also anywhere in the world? I do not Taka say because it is the same Japanese, and too caught things in negative "

当たり前のように言う桐生だが, いまの俺にとってはその当たり前の言葉が, うれしかった. 日本人って言ってくれたのもなんかグッときた.
 * It's Kiryu say as a matter of course, but for the me of now the commonplace words, I was happy. Was trees and even something jerk was me saying Japanese.

「いや, 本当にありがとう. なんだか, 救われた気分だ」
 * "No, really thank you. Somehow, I feel that was saved. "

「大袈裟ね」
 * "Exaggerated ne"

苦笑する桐生. 俺はこいつにあらためて頼み込んだ.
 * The wry smile to Kiryu. I'm beg again to guy.

「ゼノヴィアのこと, 頼むよ」
 * "Zenovu~ia of thing, ask"

桐生は胸を張ってサムズアップする.
 * Kiryu to thumb's up with pride.

「任せなさいよ. 最善は尽くしてあげる」
 * "''Leave it to me. I'll do my best"

ああ, こんなところで気合いって入るもんだな. それが桐生の言葉によるものだなんてさ.
 * Oh, I really backs entering me fired up in a place like this. To think it's due to the words of Kiryu.

――俺は元人間で現在悪魔だ. この駒王町に住む駒王学園の生徒で, 何よりも平和を望んでいる. ただ, 普通に暮らしたい. それだけなんだ.
 * - I'm currently devil in the original human. In piece King school students who live in this piece king town, I want peace more than anything else. However, I want to live normally. I it only such do.

この確かな想いだけは胸に強く抱いて明日の決戦に臨みたい.
 * This certain feelings just want faces tomorrow decisive battle hugging strongly to chest.

その日の深夜, 俺は一人で兵藤家地下の屋内プールにいた.
 * Midnight of the day, I was in the indoor pool of Hyodo house basement alone.

決戦を明日に控えたいま, 最後の調整としてプールに来ていた. 鎧を着ないまま, 上半身裸てドラゴンの両翼を生やしてプールの上空に浮かぶ. 宙に浮かびながら, 静かにオーラをまとう.
 * Now that was ahead tomorrow the decisive battle, and had come to the pool as the last adjustment. While not wearing armor, and floating in the sky of the pool by bearded wings of Dragon Te shirtless. While float in the air, quietly I'll wait the aura.

最近, 俺がやっている精神統一の一環だ. 肉体を鍛え上げるのもいいけど, 一人で心の鍛錬をするのも案外バカにならない. いろいろなものを一人で静かに考え直すことができるからな. 宙に浮かびながら座禅を組むとなおよし. 屋内の明かりも最小限にしているので集中できる雰囲気になっている.
 * Recently, it is part of the spirit unity that I have been doing. It 's fine to train well the body, it is not surprisingly a fool even to the discipline of the mind alone. I because can be gently reconsider alone various things. Tadayoshi When Crossed Zen meditation while float in the air. Indoor lights are also turned atmosphere can concentrate because it minimized.

……あれほど, 苦手としていた飛行も鎧を着なくてもできるようになっていた. と言っても, 俺の場合は悪魔の羽じゃなくて, ドラゴンの翼だ. いちおう, 悪魔の羽も生やせるけど, どうにもドラゴンの翼のほうが相性はいいようで, 意外にも簡単に飛べるようになっていた.
 * ...... to that extent, was a weak flight and I was supposed to be able to without wearing armor. To say that, in the case of I 's not the devil's wings, it's dragon wings. Once, devil wings also But, I had Anyhow towards the dragon wing compatibility is like good, now fly surprisingly easy also.

……鎧を着なくてもドラゴンの翼が出る. それって, いまの肉体自体が以前の俺の体とは違う代物になっていることも意味していた. いや, それは十分にわかっちゃいたけど. でも, 己の知らない肉体の変化を見つけるたびに思い知らされるんだよね.
 * ...... Even without armor dragon wings comes out. It me, I had also means that now the body itself is in the previous different stuff with my body. No, I it was you know enough. But I'll do it is reminded each time to find the changes in the body that is not his own known.

……前の体はサマエルの毒でダメになっちゃったからな. いまの俺の体はグレートレッドの肉でできている. むろん, オーフィスは人間としての機能もつけてくれたようだけど……大部分はドラゴンだ. そのあと, 悪魔に再び転生したわけで……. 体が変わっても, 精神はずっと俺のままだから, 不思議な気分だよな. アザゼル先生なんかはパイロットが機体を乗り換えるようなもんだってたとえていたけど, 実感はわかない. ただ, いま背中に生えているようなドラゴンの翼などの肉体の変化だけは認識できていた.
 * ...... Before the body I because has become useless in the poison of Samael. Now my body is made of the Great Red meat. Of course, Ofisu is ...... majority but seems to me wearing also function as a human's Dragon. Then, ... in not incarnated again to the devil. Even if the body has changed, because the spirit's much left of me, but it's a strange feeling. I pilot had likened Even mon like switch the aircraft is something Azazel teacher, feeling is not young. However, had been able to recognize only a change in the body, such as dragon wings, such as growing in the back now.

ドライグが言う.
 * Doraigu says.

『グレートレッドの体からできている上にオーフィスの力まで注がれた肉体だ. いままでにない変化をおまえに与えるだろうし, 予想だにしない進化の可能性も秘められているだろう』
 * "It's the body that has been poured up to the power of Ofisu on you are able to from the Great Red body. And to will give to you the no change so far, would have also been hidden possibility of evolution that does not even expected "

つまり, ドライグても今後どうなるか, わかりゃしないってことか.
 * In other words, what happens next even Doraigu, Is it me not knowing.

『ああ, そうだ. まあ, それがおそろしくもあり, おもしろくもある. なーに, なるようになるさ. いままでだって, そうやって危機を乗り越えてきたじゃないか』
 * "Oh, it's so. Well, there it is also terribly, it is also interesting. Over to, it would be a. Even until now, is not it? Has overcome the crisis doing so. "

それ言われたらそうなんだけどな. ……いや, でも, 平和が一番だって. 皆, 仲良くできりゃいいんだけどな…….
 * Although I'm so When it is said. ...... No, but, peace Even most. Everyone, ... Do not I hope if you can get along.

『人間も悪魔もドラゴンも, 生まれた環境が違えば, 価値観も生き方も違うものだ. 相容れない感情も生まれるだろう. それはどの種族においても大昔から延々と続いてきた業のようなものだ. おまえが気にしたところで何も変わらんよ』
 * "Human nor dragon devil also, Different born environment, it's what values nor different way of life. Conflicting feelings will also born. It's like the work that has been endlessly followed from time immemorial in any race. Nothing changed in the place where you, has to care "

うーん, そうは言われても俺たちゃ狙われるわけだしさ. ちっとはそういうの考えちまうよ……. 和平や同盟を次々に叶えていっても, どこかしらで軋轢は生まれて, いつしかそれが溜まりに溜まって爆発する……. 『禍の団』 の旧魔王派も, 英雄派も, クリフォトも, 今回の一件も, 根底は一緒なんだと思うし…….
 * Well,'m not so be targeted if vertical I also is said. A little while is ...... I'll to do something completely kind of thinking. Even went grant one after another the peace and alliance, conflict is born in somewhere or other, explode and accumulated to unawares accumulate it ....... Old Devil faction of "Wazawai of Dan", hero faction also Qliphoth, nor one review this time, underlying and I think I'm with a .......

「俺にとっての平和が苦痛と感じてしまう者がいるってことだよな……」
 * "...... Na'm gonna be peace for me is there are those who would feel that pain."

ヴァーリに言われたあの言葉は, ずっと, ずっと俺のなかで渦巻いている. きっと, 永遠に問われ続ける命題なんじゃないかな…….
 * That word that was said in Valle is swirling much, much among me. I'm sure, ... I wonder if not it proposition to continue being questioned forever.

俺は顔を勢いよく両手でパンと叩いた. ……気合い, 入れておかないとな. 明日は決戦なんだし.
 * I was struck with the bread in vigorously both hands the face. ...... Fighting spirit, I do not keep putting. Tomorrow is to'm decisive battle.

「挑戦は受けるさ. 要はケンカだ. 俺は――俺がやってきたことを否定したくないかから, あのヒトたちのクンカを買う!」
 * "The challenge receive. In short it's a fight. I - is from or do not want to deny that I came, buy the habituation of those people!"

そう, それでいいんだ! 俺がいままで戦ってきたことは間違いではなかったと, 胸を張って明日は戦いたい!
 * So, so you do it good! And it was not a mistake that I've fought until now, I want to fight tomorrow with pride!

『それでいい. まだ子供のおまえが己の生き方を憂うなど, 随分早いのだからな. まずは百年ぐらい生きろ. 生き方について自問するなら, それからでも遅くはないさ』
 * "So it is good. I still like because thy children Ureu yourselves way of life, he fairly early. First of all, Survive about hundred years. If you ask yourself about the way of life, it is not too late it from "

ああ, そうだな, ドライグ. まずはがむしゃらに生きるさ. 自分の信じた道を貫き通して! ハーレム王になるんだからなッ!
 * Oh, Yeah, Doraigu. First of all to live recklessly. In perpetuate their own believe road! The Karana~tsu'm going to be in Harlem King!

決意を固めたところで, プールサイドに降り立つ俺. すると, 誰かがプールに入ってきたようだ.
 * Now that you have hardened their resolve, I who landed in the pool. Then, it seems someone came into the pool.

「ん? イッセーか?」
 * "Do? Or Issey? "

Tシャツ一枚姿のゼノヴィアだった.
 * T-shirt was Zenovu~ia of one figure.

「おまえか. どうした, こんな夜中に?」
 * "You either. What did you do, in this middle of the night? "

俺が間うと, ゼノヴィアは苦笑する.
 * And intends while I can, Zenovu~ia to wry smile.

「いや, なんとなくね. 一泳ぎでもしようかなと. 邪魔だったかな?」
 * "No, I somehow. I wonder if trying to even one swim with. Wonder if it was the way? "

「全然, 俺ももう少ししたら上がるところだったからな」
 * "At all, and I because I also was about to go up Once you have a little more"

ゼノヴィアは 「そうか」 と言うと, 飛び込み台に足を進めて――Tシャツを豪快に脱ぎだした! し, 下は何もつけていない全裸!
 * When Zenovu~ia say "I see", began to take off in exciting the --T shirt advances the foot diving board! Naked that is, below not wearing anything!

パンツすらつけていなかった!
 * Pants did not even wore!

引き締まっているけれど, 出るところは出ている見事なプロポーションが, 薄明かりのなかで浮かび上がる! 相変わらずいいおっぱいの形しているよな!
 * And but are tight, stunning proportions that has come out and it is comes out, and emerge among the twilight! I'll have the form of still nice tits!

「――って, おまえ, 全裸で泳ぐのかよ!?」
 * "- What, you, or swim in the nude!?"

俺が突っ込むが, ゼノヴィアは気にせず台に乗って飛び込む姿勢となった! 尻の形に目を奪われるが, ゼノヴィアはそのまま飛び込んでしまう!
 * I will stick, but Zenovu~ia became the attitude you dive aboard the platform without care! Although deprived an eye on ass of form, Zenovu~ia would jump as it is!

プールをクロールで泳ぎ始める彼女. ゼノヴィアが言ってくる.
 * She begins to swim the pool in the crawl. Zenovu~ia come to say.

「裸で泳ぐのは開放的でいいぞ? 私はたまに一人で深夜泳ぎに来ている!」
 * "Can I be an open and swim naked? I've come to occasionally midnight swim alone! "

ゼノヴィアは広いプールを三往復ほどしたところで, 端壁から顔を出した.
 * Where Zenovu~ia you were about three round trips a wide pool, came out from the end wall.

「……イッセー」
 * "...... Issey"

「ん?」
 * "Do?"

ふいに真面目な顔で訊いてくる.
 * I come asked in unexpectedly serious face.

「……私は, 超えられるだろうか? ソーナ前会長を, ストラーダ猊下を」
 * "...... I wonder is exceeded? The Sohna former chairman, the Strada His Holiness "

ゼノヴィアが超えなければならない相手, か. どっちも強敵だよな.
 * Partner Zenovu~ia must exceed, or. Which I'm also a formidable enemy.

ゼノヴィアは続ける.
 * Zenovu~ia continue.

「私は……干る以上は前任者を超えたいと思っている. 戦士としても, 駒王学園の生徒としても」
 * "I more than you do ...... have wanted to exceed the predecessor. Even warrior, even as Koma-o school student "

不安めいたことを口にする割には強い瞳を浮かべるよな. やるからには勝つって意識は持っている証拠だ.
 * I'll put a strong pupils to eat split that was enigmatic anxiety. Consciousness me win Now that do It's evidence that have.

「そういや, 訊いてなかったな. おまえが生徒会長になりたい理由って」
 * "That reminds me, I did not ask. You're the reason me want to be student council president. "

今更ながら, 俺はそれを訊いて. あまり, 自分から話さないからな, こいつ. いつの間にか, 相談もなく決めて実行するタイプだから.
 * While at this late hour, I listen to it. Too much, do not because do not speak from myself, this guy. Imperceptibly, and because the type to be executed is determined without contact.

ゼノヴィアはしばし黙したあとに口を開いた.
 * Zenovu~ia opened the mouth after you have muted often.

「……生まれて初めて通った学校だ. 通い始めてからつまらないと感じたこは, 一度たりとてなかった. 授業も, 休み時間にクラスメイトと話すことも, 行事も, 修学旅行も, すべてがすべて新鮮てやりがいがあって, 楽しかった. なあ, イッセー. 私は, あの学校が大好きなんだと思う. あんなにおもしろいところがあっていいのかとさえ思えてしまうんだ. だから, 私は……恩返しをしたいだと思う. いや, 私はあの学校に何かを残したいんだ. それが, 生徒会長になって, 学校のために尽力することだと自然と考えが行き着いたんだろう」
 * And "It's the first time through school born .... This felt to be boring since started going to, did not and Tari once. Class, nor talking with classmates in rest time, events also, school trip also, everything is all there is a rewarding Te fresh, was fun. Hey, Issey. I think I love that school. I do would think and even how good if there is a place so much interesting. So, I think I want to give back ....... No, I'm want to leave something to that school. It is, Become a student council president, I wonder ended up naturally and think it is committed to the school. "

……そっか, 駒王学園が大好きってか. そうだな, こいつは学校で生き生きとしていた. 何をしても全力で楽しんでた. 授業も, 行事も, み時間の他愛もない会話も. ゼノヴィアはすべてを余すことなく堪能していたんだ.
 * ...... Along or, love Koma-o school Tteka. The Yeah, this guy was alive at school. Was enjoying with full force even doing. Class also, events, nor silly there is no conversation of real time. Zenovu~ia I was to enjoy without leaving all.

そこまで言って, ゼノヴィアは何かに気づいた様子だった.
 * Said up there, Zenovu~ia seemed noticed something.

「……ああ, そうか. これを皆に言えばいいんだな. 回りくどいことなんて, 何もなかったんだ. 話すことも, 戦うことも――」
 * "...... Oh, I see. I'm good speaking this to everyone. Roundabout such thing, I did not do anything. Talking, nor to fight - "

天井を見上げるゼノヴィア. どこか, 考えがまとまったように見えた.
 * Zenovu~ia to look up at the ceiling. Somewhere, I seemed to think was organized.

ふいにゼノヴィアが手を出して言ってくる.
 * Unexpectedly Zenovu~ia is coming to say dabbled.

「イッセー, 手を引っ張ってくれ」
 * "Issey, Let me pull the hand"

俺は息を吐いて, 「はいはい」 と手を突き出した. ――そのときだった! ゼノヴィアは俺の手をつかんで強引に引き寄せてきやがる!
 * I wearing a breath, projecting the hand as "crawling". - It was that time! Zenovu~ia is wants Ya been attracted to forcibly grabbed my hand!

「お, おい! いきなり, なん――」
 * "Please, Hey! Suddenly, what - "

その勢いに負けて俺はプールのなかに落とされてしまった! 水から顔を出して, ゼノヴィアにひとつ文句を言おうとしたとき, その口が唐突にふさがれた.
 * I can be lost to the momentum had been dropped in among the pool! Issue the face from the water, when the going to say one complain to Zenovu~ia, its mouth is blocked abruptly.

――ゼノヴィアが, 俺に抱きついてキスをしてきたからだ.
 * - Zenovu~ia is, because we have a kiss hug me.

ふいを突かれた格好の俺は, 抵抗すらてきず――. ゼノヴィアは唇を離すと同時におかしそうに笑う.
 * Of looking that was caught off guard I, resistance even Teki not -. Zenovu~ia laugh funny and at the same time release the lips likely.

その日の夜――.
 * Night of the day -.

兵藤家のVIPルームに集う 『D×D』 のメンバー. 集まったのは, この地を拠点とするオカ研, 生徒会, シスター・グリゼルダ, デュリオといったメンツ.
 * Members of gather in Hyodo house VIP Room "D × D". Gathered for the face of this earth Oka Research based in, student council, Sister Griselda, such as De~yurio.

『……申し訳ありません. 立て続けにこちらの関与する事件に巻き込んでしまって……』
 * "I feel bad. ...... And gone involving the incident here is involved in quick succession"

通信用魔方陣に投影されるミカエルさんの立体映像. ミカエルさんは開口一番に謝罪を口にした. 前回の天界での一件と, 今回の教会のクーデターに関してだろう.
 * Michael's three-dimensional image that is projected to communication for magic square. Michael's was to mouth an apology to the very beginning. And one review in the previous heaven, would regard coup of this church.

『彼らの要求は, 「D×D」 との一戦です. 特に駒王町に住まうあなた方との一戦を所望しているのです』
 * "Their request is one leg of the" D × D ". In particular, I live in Koma-o town have desired a battle with you how "

ミカエルさんはそう口にする.
 * Michael's is so eat.

「どうして, 俺たちと……?」
 * "Why, ... with us?"

俺の問いに答えるのはアザゼル先生だった.
 * It was Azazel teacher to answer my question.

「……この地は各勢力同土でおこなっていな同盟のスタート地点になった場所だ. あいつらにとっちゃ何よりも複雑な思いのところだろうよ. んで, おまえたちはその事件にもろに関わった. 逆恨みにも近いが, それでも奴らにとってみれば 『D×D』 ってのは, 複雑極まりなく, また憎々しい相手に違いない」
 * "...... A place this land that became the starting point of the alliance, such has been carried out in each power the same soil. It will at the complex I think more than anything it took to him from. Nde, ye was involved competely in the incident. Although close to the mutual hostility, still the me "D × D" If you look for guys is, must complexity rule, also in hate opponent "

……同盟がなかったら, エクソシストたちの仕事は制限されなかったって件か. 俺たちはコカビエルの一件にも, その後の三大勢力和平の一件にも関わり, 何より同盟の象徴でもある 『D×D』 だ. ……なるほど, クーデターの最後の相手としてはこれ以上ない存在ってわけだ.
 * ...... If you do not have an alliance, or matter What Exorcist our work was not limited. We're also in one review Kokabiel, involved in one review subsequent three many force peace, it is also a symbol of anything else alliance "D × D". ...... Well, I mean me there is not any more as the last opponent of the coup.

シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Sister Griselda says.

「……今回のクーデターに関与した者の大半が……家族を悪魔や吸血鬼に殺められたり, 人生を狂わされた者ばかりです. 復讐のため, あるいは二度とそんな悲劇を繰り返さないため, 彼らは教会の戦土となった――. 三大勢力の同盟の折, 誰よりも異を唱えたのは彼らや, 彼らを育てた教会上層部の方々でした」
 * "...... Or the majority of those who were involved in this coup is (like racist or sexist) kill the ...... family demons and vampires, I just who was derailed life. For revenge, or for again and will not be repeated such a tragedy, they became a war soil Church -. Three many forces of alliance of the folding, who is and they were chanting different than, it was members of the church upper portion grow them. "

……悪魔や吸血鬼に大切な者を殺されたヒトからしてみれば, この同盟も和平も歓迎できるものではないってことか. 今回のクーデターはその者たちが中心になって起こしたもの, ね……. なんとも言えないものを感じてしまうな…….
 * ...... And if you want to do it on the devil and human killed an important person in vampire, or that mean this alliance is also not what peace can also be welcome. This time of the coup that the Shah who has caused is in the center, I .... Do not feels what you indescribably .......

イリナが沈痛な面持ちで言う.
 * Irina says in a pensive look.

「なかには離反して他の組織に移籍した者もいたけれど, 大半は信仰心のある敬度な信徒ばかり. ……神を信じながらも, 不満も常に抱いていた」
 * "Although some of them' had a person who moved to other organizations were separated, most just reverene/respect'' degree of believers with faith. Even while believe in God ..., and dissatisfaction was also always hugging "

「……ついに不満が爆発したってことか. それがクーデターの原因……」
 * "...... Finally whether that mean discontent exploded. Cause ...... it is coup"

俺の言葉にイリナはうなずく.
 * My words to Irina nods.

先生は息を吐きながら言う.
 * Teacher says while exhaling.

「……今回の事件は, 正直言って内輪もめだ. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラも 『D×D』 メンバーとして呼びたいところだが, あいつらも自分の持ち場を守る役目がある. クリフォト相手ならいざ知らず, これに大王家, 大公家の次期当主を呼び寄せるとなると, あっちのお偉いジジイどもが文句を言いそうだからな……」
 * "...... This incident, but infighting honest. Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira also I where you want to call as "D × D" members, but there is a role to protect the Aitsu-ramo (next head?) his post. The Qliphoth is not known emergency if the other party, this large royal family, when it comes and attract the next family head of large aristocrats, ... Do not because over there you great old man Our is likely complain "

それは……あるだろうな. 同盟を組んだとはいえ, 今回の一件は天界側が起こした事件と冥界側は捉えそうだし, そこに大王家と大公家の次期当主を送るとなると頭の硬い上役は難色を示すはずだ.
 * I guess it is .... That said partnered the alliance, should one review this time's a likely caught the heaven side caused incidents and the underworld side, indicating a hard boss is reluctant of head When there be to send a large royal family and the Grand Duke house next family head I.

事情を話せば, サイラオーグさんもシーグヴァイラさんも来てくれそうだか, 持ち場を守るというのは先生が言うようにとても大事だ. 内輪もめの隙にクリフォトが, 冥界を襲うなんてことも考えられるわけだし.
 * If speak circumstances, or likely Sairaogu's also Shiguvu~aira san came, it's very important as teacher says to to protect the post. Qliphoth to plow infighting is'm not even considered such thing hit the underworld.

ミカエルさんが険しい表情で言う.
 * Michael's is referred to in the rugged look.

『……我々の管理が行き届かなかったことがそもそもの原因. 私たちの力を以て――』
 * "...... Root cause is that our management did not prudent. Concluded our forces - "

「待て, おまえは動くな」
 * The "wait, and you move Na"

先生がミカエルさんの言葉を遮る.
 * Teacher blocks the words of Mr. Michael.

「ミカエル, おまえは天界の象徴であるべきだ. ここで厳しい決断を下すのも, トップの役目だろうと俺も思う. ――が, この一件はいわばケンカだ. 複雑な事情があろうとも, 無理矢理抑え込めば禍根は残るだろう. だったら, 今回の落としどころはきちんとつけさせたほうがいい」
 * "Michael, and you should be a heaven of symbol. Here also the make a tough decision, I also think it would be the role of top. - But this one cases were, so to speak fights. Even it would be complicated circumstances, enclosing would remain if Kome suppressed by force. Once seemed, had better let attached properly this time of drop far from "

『しかし, アザゼル. それを 「D×D」 の皆さんに任せっきりにしてしまうのも……』
 * "But, Azazel. It ...... even from being the Just the left to your "D × D '"

「俺は気になってもいるのさ. あのストラーダとクリスタルディが, ただ闇雲に教え子たちに担がれてクーデターを起こしたとは思えない. 仮にも多くの戦土たちをここまで育ててきた二人だ. 何か考えがあるのだろう. それは導いてきたおまえもなんとなく気づいてはいるだろう?」
 * "The I'm also in the mood. That Strada and Crystal Di is, just be blindly tumor-bearing to his students I do not think caused the coup. At all it's a lot of war Sat two of us who have grown up here. I wonder there is something thought. It will have in you, also somehow noticed that we have led? "

『……どちらも幼い頃から見てきていますから, 彼らがどれほど敬度な信徒か, よく知っていますよ. 何よりも純粋で, 何よりも人間を愛してきた者たちですから. おそらく, 回りくどいようで, 真っ直ぐな想いを抱いているのだと思います……』
 * "Because we have seen from time ...... both young, they are how Cade a believer, or you know well. Pure than the what, and because it is those who have loved the man more than anything else. Perhaps, roundabout way in, I think he is holding a straight feelings ...... "

……今回のクーデター組を率いる教会の上役たち. アザゼル先生とミカエルさんは, なんとなく, あのヒトたちの思惑に感じるところがあるようだ. まあ, ただ闇雲に暴れましたじゃ, さすがにな……. それにあの少年――. あの歳で上役ってだけでも驚きだけど, クーデターの首謀者ってのが気になってな……. 案外, あの子が鍵を握っていたりするんじゃないのか?
 * ...... Superiors our church led by the time of the coup group. Azazel teacher and Michael's is, somehow, there seems to be a place where you feel the speculation of those people. Well, it 's just was blindly rampage, indeed, such ....... And that boy -. It 's surprise just me superiors at that age, do not be worried about that me mastermind of the coup .... Unexpectedly, whether that child is not not you or not hold the key?

すると, 俺の心中を察したかのようにミカエルさんが言う.
 * Then, Michael's say as if it had guessed my mind.

「……そして, もう一人の若き枢機卿, テオドロ・レグレンツィは 「奇跡の子」 のなかで最も秀でた能力を持った子です. それゆえ, 若くしてあの地位に抜擢された経緯があります」
 * "...... And, another one of the young Cardinal, Teodoro Regurentsu~i is a child that has the most preeminent ability among the" miracle child ". Therefore, there is a history that is young appointed to that position. "

……「奇跡の子」? 俺以外のメンバーは合点がいったようだ. 先生が俺に言う.
 * ...... "Miracle child"? Members other than I seem to have said is consent. Teacher says to me.

「……『奇跡の子』, つまり天使と人間のハーフだ」
 * "......" Miracle child ", in other words it is an angel and human half"

――ッ! ……そういうことか. 本来, あり得ない現象とされる天使と人間のハーフ. 天使は欲を持てば, その時点で堕天する. 人間と関係を持つ場合, その多くが快楽に溺れて堕天使となってしまう. グリゴリ所属する大半の堕天使が, 欲を持ったがゆえに堕ちた元天使たちだ. けれど, 特殊な儀礼と専用の結界を用いれば, 天使と人間は交わることができるとされた. その際, お互いに肉欲に溺れず, あくまで純粋な愛を持って行為に臨まないといけない.
 * - ~Tsu! ...... Things like that or. Originally, angel and human half, which is a phenomenon that can not there. Angel if able to have the desire, to fallen at that point. If human beings and have a relationship, many of which becomes a fallen angel is drowning in pleasure. Grigori belong to the majority of the fallen angel is, it's the original angels but fell therefore with greed. But, by using a special ritual and dedicated barrier, it is to be angel and a human can intersect. In that case, it is not drowning in lust with each other, do not do not face the act to have the only pure love.

……俺は絶対にエッチなことを考えてしまいそうだから, 無理だなーと以前にも思ったわけだが, 実際に存在するわけなんだよな, 天使と人間のハーフが.
 * ...... I because it is absolutely likely would be considered a naughty thing, it is a translation previously thought also Na's impossible, but in fact - MAIN'll do it a reason to exist, the angels and human half.

『……こんなときに訊くのも野暮ですが, 使ってますか? 例の部屋. 意外と期待しているのですが……』
 * Even Although it is unrefined to ask when "...... this, and do you use? Examples of room. And I have been surprisingly expected but ...... "

――ッッ! こ, こんなときに本当に野暮なこと訊くな, この大天使さまはッ! 俺もイリナも顔が真っ赤っかになってしまった!
 * - ~Tsu ~Tsu! This, Do not ask really something rustic in a time like this, this large angel sama ~Tsu! I also Irina also face has become on whether red Tsu!

何を期待しているんですか, 天使長殿!?
 * What are you expecting, angel-dono!?

しかし, イリナは恥を承知で上司にこう報告する!
 * However, Irina do this to report to the boss with a notice that shame!

「じ, 時間の問題です!」
 * "Same, it is a matter of time!"

--- ---
 * Irina making traps using the doorknob
 * The other two joining in creating a bar and wearing costumes

そのせいか, 俺は必ずノブを確かめてから入室するようになっている. ……エ口エ口なことをするのは大歓迎だが, 教会トリオは雰囲気作りと誘い方が壊滅的なので反応に困るんだよ! 未経験男子の俺にはハードルが高すぎるって!
 * Perhaps because of that, I'm always so as to enter it from sure the knob. ...... To that picture opening d port but a big welcome, church trio how invitation and create an atmosphere that I'm embarrassed to catastrophic because the reaction! Inexperienced I in the men's me hurdle is too high!

『そうですか, それは結構』
 * And "Is that so, it is quite"

ミカエルさんもイリナの報告を聞いて満足そうにうなずいているしいいいっ! どこか, ずれているぞ, 天使長とそのAさん!
 * Michael's also Iii~tsu to have nodded satisfied likely to hear Irina report! Somewhere, you'll have a deviation, the archangel and the A's!

困惑する俺を置いて先生が言う.
 * Teacher says to put the confused me.

「ってわけてだ. 悪いが, あいつらの挑戦を受けてもらいたい. まあ, 天界と教会の尻ぬぐいってやつだ. いつも貧乏くじを引かせて悪い」
 * I divided me ". Bad, but I want to receive the guy from the challenge. Well, it's that guy wiping ass of heaven and the church. The bad is always to catch a short end of the stick. "

先生と共にミカエルさんまで 『申し訳ありません』 と済まなそうにしていた. トップ陣たるお二人にそんな顔されて頼まれちゃ, 俺たちも退けなくなるわな.
 * To Michael's with the teacher had to Semana likely a "Sorry". To be asked is that face to the top team serving you two, I'll no longer dismissed us as well.

リアスが不敵に笑む.
 * Rias is Em fearlessly.

「あのとき――コカビエル戦で関与したのは, 私たちだもの. サイラオーグやシーグヴァイラの協力がなくても問題ないわ. 何より, 挑戦を受けた以上, 引き受けましょう」
 * "At that time - it was involved in Kokabiel warfare, what's our. No problem even if there is no cooperation of Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira. More than anything, more than it was challenged, let's underwriting "

ソーナ前会長もリアスの隣に並ぶ.
 * Zona former chairman also lined next to the Rias.

「私たちシトリーも挑戦を受けます. この町の学園に通っている以上, 捨て置けませんし, 私たちもコカビエルとの一戦にも三大勢力の会談にも関わりましたから」
 * "Subject to our Sitri also challenge. More than you are attending school in this town, It does not Suteoke, because we both in one leg of the Kokabiel was involved even in talks of three many power "

イリナも苦渋に満ちた表情ながらも挙手する.
 * Irina nor I will be a show of hands while full expression to agonizing.

「ミカエルさま, 私も参加してもよろしいでしょうか? リアスさんたちの味方として――」
 * "Michael sama, and I would also be sure you want to participate? As ally of Rias's us - "

『ええ. あなたには苦労をかけますね, イリナ. 私が不甲斐ないばかりに……』
 * "Yeah. I will put a hard time to you, Irina. I ...... just to shameless "

心の底から申し訳なさそうにするミカエルさんだったが, カラカラ笑って首を横に振るのはデュリオだ.
 * It was Michael's to be from the bottom of my heart to apologetic, shake their heads laughing Caracalla It's De~yurio.

「ま, ミカエルさまが悩む必要なんてありゃしませんって. こういうのはどこでも起こりうる事件です. 何かを変えるってことは, 何かを犠牲にするってことで, 不満を抱く者は必ず現れてしまうもんでナよ」
 * "Well, not if 's no need to Michael sama worry me. An unrelated is the incident that may occur anywhere. Is gonna change something, it is possible to me to sacrifice something, Na in mon that would who appeared always disgruntled "

それを聞いてシスター・グリゼルダが感心していた.
 * Sister Griselda had been impressed to hear it.

「あなたがリーダーらしいことを言うなんて……成長しましたね, デュリオ」
 * "I grew ...... and Nante you say that seems leader, De~yurio"

「姐さん, もう少し俺のこと評価してくれるとうれしいんだけどなあ……」
 * "Sister, and I wish I'm happy and willing to evaluate a little more about me ......"

がっくりきているデュリオだった. いやいや, いまのはリーダー的な意見だったと思うよ, 俺は!
 * It was disappointed come to have De~yurio. No, no, I'll think of now was a leader opinion, I!

「じゃあ, イリナだけじゃなくて, デュリオやグリゼルダさんも?」
 * "Well, not just Irina, De~yurio and Griselda san?"

俺の問いにデュリオとシスター・グリゼルダがうなずく.
 * My question De~yurio and Sister Griselda nods to.

「ええ, 私やデュリオを含めて, この地を任された天界, 教会のスタッフは皆さんをバックアップします. 同盟を肯定している者もいるということです」
 * "Yes, including me and De~yurio, heaven that has been entrusted with this land, staff of the church back up the everyone. Is that there are those who you are positive the alliance "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんとも心強い言葉だ. そうさ, 同盟を肯定している教会の者だっているんだ! それは悪魔や堕天使のなかにもいるわけで……, 他の勢力にだって, 和平を肯定する者はいる! だからこそ, 俺たち 『D×D』 が結束したんだからさ!
 * ...... It's downright encouraging words. Yeah, I'm Even those churches that affirm the alliance! It ...... in the mean are also among the demons and fallen used, Even to other forces,'re person who affirm the peace! That's why, because I'm us "D × D" was unity!

今更ながら, そんな当たり前のことの大切さに気づいてしまった.
 * at this late hour while, I've noticed the importance of such commonplace things.

「アザゼル, ヴァーリたちは?」
 * "Azazel, the Valle us?"

リアスがヴァーリについて先生に訊く.
 * Rias is ask the teacher about Valle.

「連絡が取れん. 独自に動いているんだろう. まあ, 今回はヴァーリがいると, 逆に面倒事になりそうだ」
 * "Contact does take. Would've been their own moving. Well, this time when there are Valle, it's going to be a troublesome thing in reverse "

「ええ, 私もそれを懸念して訊いたの. 彼が来たら真の殺し合いになりかねないもの」
 * "Yeah, I was also asked by concerned about it. What he could become a true killing you come "

「黒歌とルフェイはこの地にいるから, 使いたいようなら話を通しておけ. ただ飯は食わせるなよ」
 * Because are in the "black song and Rufei this earth, and Oke through the story if you want to use as. But food is not let eaten "

そりゃあね. きちんと兵藤家の家事を手伝ってくれているルフェイはともかく, 食客まんまの黒歌には有事の際に動いてもらわんとな! あの悪猫はそれを言うと, 「なら体で払うにゃん」 って真っ裸になって抱きついてきやがるから……うれしいけど! こういうときこそ, 働いてもらわないと! ……俺としては体で払ってほしいんだけどね!
 * I Oh yeah. The Rufei that helped a neat Hyodo house housework Anyway, I and the black song of as it is house guest does have my moving case of emergencies! When is that evil cat say it, but I am happy ...... and since have Ya want to hug Become a nude me "If Nyan pay in the body"! Such time what, if you do not have my work! ...... I I do want you to pay in the body as I!

先生が今回の件を総括する.
 * Teacher is to sum up the matter of this time.

「では, まとめるぞ. 今回, クーデター組の挑戦を受けるのは, リアスチーム, ソーナチーム, 『D×D』 の 『御使い』 組ということでいいな. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラ側には俺からも事情を伝えておこう」
 * In ", are summarized. I this time, and receive the coup set of challenges, I mean that Rias team, Zona team, of "D × D", "angel" set. The Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira side, let us tell the situation even from me. "

わかりやすいね. つまり, この駒王町近辺にいるメンバーで事に当たるってことだ.
 * I descriptive. In other words, it's gonna hit the thing with members who are in the vicinity of this Koma-o the town.

「あと, 刃狗を裏のサポート要員に回しておく. まあ, あいつならうまくサポートしてくれるだろう」
 * "After that, I keep turning the blade dog on the back of the support personnel. Well, it would me well supported if guy "

――と, 先生が言う. おおっ, 幾瀬さんが裏方か. なら, クリフオトの横やりがあったとしても危機的状況には至らないかも.
 * - And the teacher says. Covered, Mr. Ikuse whether behind the scenes. Nara, and may not lead to a crisis situation even if there is interruption of Qliphoth.

話がまとまったところで, シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Where story is coherent, Sister Griselda says.

「大雑把ですが, ストラーダ猊下とクリスタルディ猊下の実力は, デュリオが二人いると思ってください」
 * And "is sketchy, but ability of Strada His Holiness and Crystal Di His Holiness, please think De~yurio're two people"

…………うれしくない情報だぜ! デュリオクラスかよ, あのじいさんとおっさん!

-
 * Dulio scaring Issei, saying the two are really strong.
 * Something something about the alliance.

-

挑戦を受けた俺たちは, 彼らと決闘の日程を決める.
 * Was challenged us to determine the schedule of them and duel.

決戦は――三日後となった.
 * Decisive battle - became three days later.

---===---===---===---

そうは言っても数日の間でもいろいろ起きるのが俺たちグレモリー眷属だ.
 * It's us Gremory Kin happens variety even in a few days to say so.

翌々日, 俺たちのもとを訪れたのは――なんとタンニーンのおっさんだった! これは予想外のお客さんだ!
 * Two days later, the us of visiting the original - it was uncle of what Tan'nin! It's a unexpected visitor!

兵藤家地下にある転移型魔方陣を通ってきたミニドラゴン姿のタンニーンのおっさん. おっさんは着いた早々に俺たちに言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin of mini dragon figure that has been through the transition type magic square in Hyodo house underground. Uncle say to us in early I arrived.

「実は, 頼みがあるのだ」
 * "Actually, he is asked"

そう, おっさんは今回珍しくも俺たちを頼ってきた. なんでも, 珍しいドラゴン種族に関してだそうだ.
 * So, uncle has also this unusual rely on us. Anything, it's so I respect rare dragon tribe.

おっさんは説明をくれる.
 * Uncle give me an explanation.

「俺の領民は大半が人間界から平穏を求めて流れてきたドラゴンたちなのだが……. 領民のいち種族に 『』 と呼ばれる希少種がいるのだ. それが此度たまごを生んだのだ」
 * "My population the majority is dragon who has flown in search of peace from the human world, but .... He rare species are called "" in the position tribal population. It's that gave birth to at this time egg "

へぇ, たまごね. そりゃ, めでたい.
 * Oh, I egg. Well, it is auspicious.

――と, ふむふむと話を聞いていた俺の横では俺以外の者たちが度肝を抜かれていた. 一様に皆が驚いている.
 * - And, I except Shah us in my next to that had heard the story and Fumufumu had been amazed. Are uniformly everyone surprised.

リアスが慌てふためいて言う.
 * Rias is panic Futamei me say.

「――虹龍!? 確か, 個体数がもう数えるほどしか残っていないと聞いているわ」
 * "- Rainbow dragon!? Sure, I'll number of individuals have heard that not left and only a few other "

つまり, 相当にレアなドラゴンってことか.
 * In other words, considerably either gonna be rare dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんがうなずく.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin nods.

「その通りだ. だからこそ, 今回生まれたたまごがどれだけ待ち望まれたものか. ……だが, 『虹龍』 の孵化は難しいものでな. 特に冥界の風は 『虹龍』 のたまごにとってあまりよくないものだ. このままでは孵る前に腐ってしまうかもしれん」
 * "It's the street. That's why, or what this was born the egg has been much anticipated. ...... But, I intended hatching difficult of "Rainbow Dragon". Especially the underworld of the wind thing is not so good for the eggs of "Rainbow Dragon". At this rate the ordeal I might rotten before changing "

それはまずいね. ……あ, なんとなく, おっさんがここに来た理由がわかったかもしれない.
 * It sounds bad. ...... Oh, somehow, it might have found why the uncle came here.

おっさんが言う.
 * Uncle says.

「リスクをできる限り下げたいがために駒王町の地下にある空間を借りようと思ったのだ」
 * "I want to reduce as much as possible the risk, but he was going to borrow a space in the basement of the town Koma-o for"

おー, そういうことか. でも, ここって敵の襲来が多いから, 平和ってほどでもないんだけどね.
 * Oh, or things like that. But, here just because invasion of the enemy is large, I'm do not even about me peace.

「いいの? ここ, クリフォトに狙われていろんだけど?」
 * "'s Fine? Here, I'm Iro been targeted by Qliphoth? "

俺がそう訊くとおっさんはあごを指でかく.
 * When I hear so uncle write a chin with a finger.

「うむ, 他に人間界で妥当なところが見つからなかったのだ. ここ以外の場所では, そのクリフォトにたまごが狙われないとも限らない. ならば, 危険は承知で強固な結界が幾重にも張られたこの地の, さらに地下深くの空間で孵化するまでの間だけ置いてもらえばいいのではないかと思ってな」
 * "Existence, he could not find a place reasonable in other to the human world. Here a location other than, it is not necessarily also the egg is not targeted to the Qliphoth. If, risk of strong barrier is over and over again stretched the this land in the know, I further thought or not I should put me only until the hatch in space of deep underground "

リアスが問う.
 * Rias is ask.

「どれぐらいで孵化するのでしょうか?」
 * "Do do you hatch in how much?"

「人間界であるなら, 思いのほか早いだろう. 虹龍は, 孵化寸前まで腹のなかにたまごを入れておく習性があるのでな」
 * And "If a human world, it would be surprisingly fast. I so rainbow dragon, there is a habit that you put the egg Some belly until hatching verge "

じゃあ, 早めにこちらに移動させたほうがいいんじゃないかな. じゃないと, 冥界の空気で子供がやられてしまうかもしれない.
 * Well, wonder if not it is better to have been moved to here as soon as possible. If you do not'm, might children would be done in the underworld of air.

それを聞たリアスは二つ返事でうなずいた.
 * Rias it was heard nodded in immediate (happy) reply.

「わかりました. 私たちも出来うる限り見守りましょう」
 * "I understand. We also let watch only that can be "

「すまないな. 礼はする」
 * "I'm sorry. Thanks I "

両者の間で合意もあり, たまごを持ってくるという係の者を待った.
 * There is also agreement between the two, I was waiting for a person of engagement that bring the egg.

しばし待っていると, 転移の光と共に虹色の光沢を持つ大きなたまごを抱えたひとつの人影が現れる.
 * When waiting often, appears one of the figure, which had a large egg with the gloss of the rainbow-colored along with the light of the transition.

「……」

無言でたまごを抱える黒いコートの男. 俺たちはその姿を見て仰天する!
 * Man of the black coat facing the eggs in silence. I're astounded to see that figure!

「――っ! クロウ・クルワッハ! どうしておまえが!?」
 * "- Tsu! Crom Cruach! Why You're is!? "

俺が指を突きつけてその男の名前を叫んだ! うわーっ! 虹色のたまごを抱えて出て求たのが, 伝説の邪龍さまだったよ! 相手が相手のためか, 皆が一斉に構えた!
 * I have cried the name of the man pose a finger! Wow! The was sought out by holding a rainbow-colored eggs, was Yokoshimaryu clients of legend! Opponent is probably because of the other party, everyone was poised at once!

だが, タンニーンのおっさんが 「待ってくれ」 と間に入る. おっさんが頬をかきながら, 驚きの告白を口にした.
 * But, uncle of Tan'nin is I fall between the "waiting for me." While uncle wrote the cheek, I was a surprise confession to mouth.

「……うーむ, 話すと長くなるのだが……いまクロウ・クルワッハは俺の食客になっているのだ」
 * "...... Hmmmm, is longer become of it, but now Crom Cruach ...... When speaking he has become in my guest"

『ええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええっ!?』
 * "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?"

大声を出して驚くしかない俺たち! こ, こんなの誰が予想できるよ! ま, まさか, あの邪龍が, タンニーンのおっさんの下にいるなんてさ!
 * And there is only us surprised to shout! This, like the Who can be expected! Also, No way, that evil dragon, Nante are under the uncle of Tan'nin!

邪龍は俺たちの驚きの目なんて気にも留めずに淡々と言う.
 * Yokoshimaryu says that indifferently without bear also care about the eyes of us of surprise.

「……俺はいまタンニーンに衣食住を提供してもらっている. その礼を果たしているだけに過ぎない」
 * Are asked to provide food, clothing and shelter to "...... I now Tan'nin. The merely just plays the gratitude "

…………いやいやいやいや. もう, こいつが口にするすべてがおかしいって! タンニーンのおっさんのもとて衣食住提供されてて, 礼を果たすために虹龍のたまごを持ち連んで, 俺たちの家に転移してきた! 全部がウソのような出来事だ!
 * ............ No, no No, no. The other, What all this guy is eat is funny! Tan'nin of uncle of have been food, clothing and shelter provided Te original, sequential Nde has a rainbow dragon egg in order to fulfill the gratitude, has been transferred to us of home! All of it's events like a lie!

タンニーンのおっさんが言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says.

「クロウ・クルワッハは邪龍だ. 魔神バロールの元眷属でもある. だが, まあ生枠のドラゴンでもあるだろう. ドラゴンであるのなち, 通ずるものもあるだろうと思ってな」
 * "Crom Cruach's Yokoshimaryu. is also the Evil Balor of the original Kin. But, it will is also a well of raw frame Dragon. Dragon is given such and earth, and I think also there will be what leads "

静かにうなずくクロウ・クルワッハ. ……あらら, つまり, 天界から冥界に移動して, タンニーンのおっさんと出会い, 意気投合したってこと?
 * Nod quietly Crom Cruach. ...... Arara, in other words, go to the underworld from heaven, he met uncle of Tan'nin, that mean you hit it off?

『他の邪龍どもに比べれば幾分かマシだろうが, 油断はしないことだな』
 * "Compared to other evil dragon Our Although would be somewhat better, I thing you do not want to be off guard."

ドライグがタンニーンのおっさんにいちおうの注意はする.
 * Doraigu attention tentatively to uncle of Tan'nin to.

「うむ, 肝に銘じておこう. だがな――」
 * "Existence, let us bear in mind. But - "

タンニーンのおっさんがクロウに視線を送る. とうのクロウ・クルワッハは――あろうことか, この場に馳せ参じていた我が家のマスコットことオーフィスと対峙していた!
 * Uncle of Tan'nin sends a line of sight to the Crow. peron in quetion Crom Cruach it - whether that will allo, Home of mascot that was Sanji prominence to this place that I had to confront Ofisu!

ああああああああああああああああっ! 下手すりゃ, この家が吹っ飛ぶじゃねぇかぁああああああっ!
 * Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A~tsu! Poor words, Kaa Oh Aa~tsu not a this house Futtobu!

青ざめる俺たちのことなんぞ無視して, クロウ・クルワッハはたまごを床に置いてからオーフィスに構える.
 * Pale ignoring Nanzo thing of us, Crom Cruach is set up after placing the eggs on the floor to Ofisu.

「オーフィスか. 俺と勝負しろ」
 * "Ofisu or. Travel game with me. (fight with me)"

とうの龍神さまははバナナ片手に一言告げる.
 * the person in question Dragon sama tell word to banana one hand.

「我, ケンカしないようイッセーたちと約束してる. 無理」
 * "I, you are promised Issey us that you do not fight. Unreasonable "

ソッコーで坦否されたクロウ・クルワッハば, その答えが予想外のものだったのか, 目を白黒させていた.
 * Crom Cruach if that has been rejected by the abruptly, whether the answer was something unexpected, it was allowed to black and white eyes.

「……そうなのか? そうか, それはどういう手順を踏めば可能となる?」
 * Or "The ...... likely? I see, If that steps on what procedure, it becomes possible?"

「わからない」
 * "Not sure"

「……そうか」
 * "...... Or so"

そのやり取りをしたあと, クロウ・クルワッハは無言となり, 再びたまごを抱えた. オーフィスはそのたまごを珍しそうにぺちぺちと触っていた.
 * After you have the exchange, Crom Cruach become silent, it was again faced the eggs. Ofisu had touched a rarity likely to Pechipechi its eggs.

……な, なに, このなんとも言えない状況は……. 邪龍が出てきて, オーフィスにケンカ売って, 拒否されて, 応じたと……?
 * Of ..., what, this not say downright situation .... Evil came out dragon, ... by selling fight to Ofisu, it is denied, and the response?

タンニーンのおっさんだけはおかしそうに 「くっくっくっ」 と笑っていたが…….
 * Only uncle of Tan'nin was laughing in amusement as "Kukkukku~tsu" but ....

「ほら, 心配はいらないかもしれんで」
 * "Hey, do may not need to worry about"

……いや, もう言葉もないっス. 本当, このクロウ・クルワッハという邪龍は何を考えているかまったくわからん! オーフィス以上に難解な思考の持ち主だぞ!
 * ...... No, the other words also Naissu. True, I do not know at all that you are thinking what Yokoshimaryu that this Crom Cruach! It is owner of esoteric thinking than Ofisu!

――と, タンニーンのおっさんはオーフィスを見ても驚かなかったな.
 * - And I uncle of Tan'nin did not be surprised to see the Ofisu.

「 おっさんはオーフィスのこと……」
 * "Uncle be of Ofisu ......"

確認を取ると, おっさんはうなずく.
 * Taking the confirmation, old man nods.

「ああ, 魔王殿から聞いている. 誰にも話さんさ. 龍神がおまえたちのところにいるというだけで安心できるからな」
 * "Oh, I have heard from Satan hall. It does speak to anyone. I because Dragon can be relieved to just say being in place of ye "

それはありがたい. できる限り, オーフィスには無用なものと接して欲しくないからな. ただでさえ, 危うい存在なんだから, これ以上人目につくのは避けたい.
 * It thankfully. I because as much as possible, do not want contact with useless to Ofisu. Even Just because I'm a dangerous existence, you want to avoid to get to this more than a glance.

タンニーンのおっさんはクロウ・クルワッハのことを語る.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says that of Crom Cruach.

「……クロウ・クルワッハは人間界を見過ぎた者の目をしている. 俺もこの歳まで封印もされずに各世界を見てきたが, 奴の心情もわかるような気もするのだ. 時代の移り変わり, 人間の文化, 人間の善悪, それに応じた異形たちの変化……それらを永い年月をかけて見てくれば, いくら強力なドラゴンといえど, 価値観は揺らぐ」
 * "...... Crom Cruach have eyes of a person who has too look at the human world. I also have been looking at each world without being also sealed until this age, even he to feel as can be seen guy feelings. Era of transition, human culture, human right and wrong, and if me look over the variant our change ...... those long years in response to it, However much it matter how powerful dragon, fluctuates values "

……説得力のある言葉だね. 実際, オーフィスにしてみてもわずかばかり俺たちと接触しただけで, いまのようになってしまった.
 * ...... You're words that are compelling. In fact, only in contact with only just us even try to Ofisu, you've come to now.

……ドラゴンってのは, 強ければ強いほど, 純粋なのかもしれない. まあ, グレンデルたちみたいにただの悪意の塊ってドラゴンもいるけどさ.
 * ...... Of me Dragon, as strong if strong, might be pure. Well, like a Grendel our Te just a malicious lump just some dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんはこう続ける.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin continue this.

「どちらにしても, クロウ・クルワッハは俺のもとでしばらくドラゴンのことを見て回るそうだ. ちょうど, 俺の領民には多様なドラゴン種族がいるからな. 悪いが, 兵藤一誠, グレモリーの者たちよ. このことはあまり公言しないでもらいたい. 俺は, この者を少し見ていたいのだ」
 * "In any case, Crom Cruach's so look around that for some time in my original Dragon. Just, I because there are a variety of dragon tribes on my Ryomin. Bad, Issei Hyodo, interrupting our Gremory. This means that I want not so much professed. I, I want to have a look at a little this person "

……タンニーンのおっさんは邪龍に何かを見いだそうとしているのかもしれないな. 悪者相手には容赦ないおっさんが, こう言うんだから何か得られるものもあるということなのだろう. おっさんは俺の師匠だ. 今更, 疑うことなんてしやしない.
 * ...... I uncle of Tan'nin might be trying to find something to evil dragon. Uncle and relentless in the bad guys opponent, and probably such that there also those obtained something because I say. Uncle is my teacher. At this late hour, it is not palm to My God to doubt.

「わかったよ, 俺はおっさんを信じる. 俺にとっての理想の龍王はおっさんだしな」
 * The "know was by, I believe the old man. It's a ideal of Dragon King is uncle of for me. "

そう言うと, おっさんは照れくさそうに頬を指でかいていた.
 * Saying that, uncle to the embarrassed likely to cheek had written with the finger.

リアスも俺に続く.
 * Rias also followed me.

「了解しました. 虹龍のたまごもお任せください. 孵化の兆候が見られましたら, ご連絡致します」
 * "I understand. Rainbow dragon eggs Please leave. If you have signs of hatching is observed, we will contact you. "

リアスの言葉におっさんは 「かたじけない」 と礼を口にしていた.
 * Uncle to words of Rias had to mouth bow as "Grateful".

こうして, 予想外のコンタクトも無事に終えられた. たまごの安置場所は, 駒王町に設けられた地下空間のなかでも一等誰も寄りつかないところだ.
 * In this way, unexpected contact was also completed safely. Enshrined location of eggs, but where no first prize anyone tell deviation among the underground space provided on the Kuoh town.

……しかし, 邪龍でもわかり合えそうってことは収穫だよな. タンニーンのおっさんの器量があるからこそってのもあるとは思うが……. そうだとしても, クロウ・クルワッハでも対話は可能なんだ. クーデターを起こした教会の戦土たちともわかり合えると信じたい.
 * ...... However, I think's harvest that it me likely met to understand even in evil dragon. Also I think that there's me precisely because there is a personable of uncle of Tan'nin but ....... Even so, dialogue in Crom Cruach is'm possible. I want to believe that understand each other as well as the war Sat our church that caused the coup.

そんなことを強く感じてしまう出来事だった.
 * It was strongly felt would event such a thing.

---===---===---===---

さらに翌日――.
 * In addition the following day -.

教会の戦土たちとの決闘も, 明日に迫っていた. その日もゼノヴィアたちは, 旧校舎の一室を借りて, 選挙当日におこなうスピーチの内容を確認していた.
 * Duel of the war soil our church, I was closing in on tomorrow. Zenovu~ia us also that day, with the help room of the old school building, had to check the contents of the speech to be performed to election day.

新オカ研の話し合いも一旦落ち着いたあとで俺はアーシアと共にそれとなく, その部屋を訪れた.
 * I gotta after it has settled down once also discussion of the new Oka Research implicitly along with Asia, visited the room.

「えー, 私が生徒会長に立候補した理由は……」
 * "Well, the reason I ran for student council president is ......"

プリントを確認しながら暗記しようとぶつぶつとつぶやいているゼノヴィアの姿があった. その横では, イリナと桐生がプリント片手にあーだこーだ意見を交わしている.
 * While checking the print is trying to memorize there was Zenovu~ia figure that murmured To grumbling. In the horizontal, Irina and Kiryu has signed a coder opinion's uh to print one hand.

「やっぱさ, 定型よりも大胆に笑いを取る方向とかもアリかもね」
 * "Is the as I thought, I might idea also Toka direction to take the laughter boldly than regular/stereotype"

「笑いよりもアクションもいいかもしれないわ. 巻き藁を用意して, ゼノヴィアが一刀両断するの! 目を引くと思うわ!」
 * "It might be good to also action than laughter. By preparing the winding straw, Zenovu~ia is to cut in two! I think that the eye-catching! "

……桐生もイリナもなんて会話してんだよ. ゼノヴィアもゼノヴィアで相手にせず, プリントと向き合っていた.
 * ...... Kiryu also I'm a conversation Nantes also Irina. Zenovu~ia also without opponents in Zenovu~ia, I was facing the print.

アーシアもそこに加わり, 本格的に選挙の話し合いとなった. 当日に話すポイント, 公約の重要性, 話す順番はどうなるのかの予想, 思い付く限りの案を出して詰めていく. ある程度決まったところで, 一旦休憩となった.
 * Asia also joined there, became a discussion of full-fledged election. Point to speak on the day, the importance of commitment, speaking order What will become of one of the expected, go packed by issuing the draft of as long as you come up with. Now that you have decided to some extent, it was once a break.

俺はお茶の用意をする桐生に近寄り, 話しかける.
 * I is to approach in Kiryu to prepare for tea, talk.

「なあ, 桐生」
 * "Hey, Kiryu"

「なーによ, あらたまっちゃって. あんたらしくない」
 * Due to "a over, and gone to formal. Not like Anta "

こいつが真実を知ったいまだからこそ, 訊きたくなったのだと思う.
 * Precisely because now that this guy knew the truth, you think he was tempted to ask.

「……悪魔がこの学校の会長って, やっぱりおかしいかな」
 * "...... Devil is me student president of this school, still funny kana"

悪魔が生徒会長をする学校――. それが駒王学園だった. 大半の生徒がそれを知らずに生活している. あとから知った桐生は, それをどう思うのか, 知りたくなったんだ.
 * School the devil to the student council president -. It was Koma-o school. The majority of students are living without knowing it. The Kiryu you know later, how do think it, I was tempted to know.

何せ, 彼女はゼノヴィアを生徒会長にしようと手伝っている. それはつまり次代も悪魔が会長になるかもしれないことを意味しているのだから.
 * After all, she is helping to try the Zenovu~ia to student council president. It means that the next generation also because the devil is meaning that might become president.

桐生は嘆くように息を吐く.
 * Kiryu exhale to lament.

「つーか, 悪魔がいること自体非常識って知りなさいよね. まったく, ファンタジーにも程があるわ」
 * "how should I put it, but it Know What itself insane that there are demons. At all, I have a degree in fantasy"

それは……そうなんだけどね. それを言われたら元も子もないというか.
 * That's I do ...... likely. Do say neither the original nor child If I had it.

桐生はあごに手をやり, しばし考えたのちに言った.
 * Kiryu is spear a hand to the jaw, told After thinking a moment.

「ても, そうね……. 別にいいんじゃない? そんな学校がひとつかふたつあってもさ. 花戒さんもゼノヴィアっちも別に私たちを取って食おうなんて思ってないだろうし, この学園を支配して暗黒の世界に誘うってのもあり得ないわけでしょ? だったら, 私たち一般生徒と変わらないんじゃないの? 生物的に人間か悪魔かって違いだけで, 本質的なところは人間社会に準じようとしているなんてさ. 健気というか, ありがたいことじゃん. 何より, 人間よりめちゃ強い悪魔さんがいざというときに守ってくれるかもしれないんだからさ. 私は大アリだと思うわよ?」
 * "Even if, Well it ....... It's not do separately say? Even one or two is such a school. And to Hana戒 san Zenovu~iatchi also would not have thought Nante will Kuo and separately taking us, it will mean not even give there for me invites to darkness of the world and dominate this school? If you wanted, not a do not change with our general student? Just difference me or biologically human or demon, and Nante essential place are going Junjiyo to human society. Brave and I mean, it Thats thankfully. More than anything, because I do not may protect us when called Mecha strong devil's than human emergency. I'll think I'm a big idea? "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんだろう, こいつのいまの言葉は……俺のなかですごい染みる.
 * ...... And I wonder what is now the words of guy permeates amazing among ...... me.

桐生は続ける.
 * Kiryu continue.

「それにゼノヴィアっちもアーシアもイリナちゃんも友達よ. 正体知ったからといって, 何も変わらなかったわ. 少なくとも私はね. あんたのことだって, 変わらずスケべだと思ってるし. だったらいいじゃん, ここの生徒として生きたってさ」
 * "And Zenovu~iatchi nor Irina chan friends Asia. And just because knew identity, did not change anything. At least I guess. Even that of Anta, and to think that it is the unchanged lewd. You will say, do I seemed to me alive as an individual student "

きっと, こいつは思ったことを口にしているだけだろう. こいつに真実を受け入れるだけの度量があったってのが前提かもしれないが, それでもいま口にしたことは紛れもない本音だと思う.
 * I'm sure, would only have to mouth that guy you thought. I think, but might premise of me there was a magnanimity of only accept the truth to this guy, still's also no real intention doubt that you have to now opening.

だからだろうか. いま, こいつに言われたことは, いま俺が, 俺たちが置かれた状況を好意的に受け止めてくれたように思えて…….
 * I wonder because. Now, that was said to this guy, I now have, it seemed as me accept a situation where us is placed favorably ....

……いかん, ちょっとうるうるきた. 最近, 悪魔の存在理由だとか, 戦う理由だとかでいろいろとありすぎたかららな.
 * ...... Ikan, I came a little teary eyed. Recently, Toka's the only reason for the existence of a devil, because I too have are a wide variety in the Toka's why you fight.

それに気づいたのか, 桐生はイタズラっぽい笑みを浮かべて俺の頬を指で突いた.
 * Did noticed it, Kiryu was poked my cheek with a finger and smiling mischievous smile.

「何うじうじしてんのよ. あんたらしくない. じゃあ, こう言ってあげる. 私はあんたやアーシアたちのことを肯定してあげろわ」
 * "We are you doing nothing hesitant. You're not like. Well, I'll say this. I'll hands up an affirmative that of Anta and Asia us "

「ああ, ありがとう」
 * "Oh, thank you."

「あんた考えすぎよ. 人間にも良いヒトと悪いヒトがいて, 悪魔にも良い悪魔と悪い悪魔がいるってだけでしょ? どこの世界でもそれって変わらないんじゃないの? 同じ日本人だから言いたかないけど, ネガティブに物事捉えすぎよ」
 * "Thinking too much you. Humans have had good people and bad people also, probably only me there are good and bad devil devil to devil? Not a do not change me it also anywhere in the world? I do not Taka say because it is the same Japanese, and too caught things in negative "

当たり前のように言う桐生だが, いまの俺にとってはその当たり前の言葉が, うれしかった. 日本人って言ってくれたのもなんかグッときた.
 * It's Kiryu say as a matter of course, but for the me of now the commonplace words, I was happy. Was trees and even something jerk was me saying Japanese.

「いや, 本当にありがとう. なんだか, 救われた気分だ」
 * "No, really thank you. Somehow, I feel that was saved. "

「大袈裟ね」
 * "Exaggerated ne"

苦笑する桐生. 俺はこいつにあらためて頼み込んだ.
 * The wry smile to Kiryu. I'm beg again to guy.

「ゼノヴィアのこと, 頼むよ」
 * "Zenovu~ia of thing, ask"

桐生は胸を張ってサムズアップする.
 * Kiryu to thumb's up with pride.

「任せなさいよ. 最善は尽くしてあげる」
 * "''Leave it to me. I'll do my best"

ああ, こんなところで気合いって入るもんだな. それが桐生の言葉によるものだなんてさ.
 * Oh, I really backs entering me fired up in a place like this. To think it's due to the words of Kiryu.

――俺は元人間で現在悪魔だ. この駒王町に住む駒王学園の生徒で, 何よりも平和を望んでいる. ただ, 普通に暮らしたい. それだけなんだ.
 * - I'm currently devil in the original human. In piece King school students who live in this piece king town, I want peace more than anything else. However, I want to live normally. I it only such do.

この確かな想いだけは胸に強く抱いて明日の決戦に臨みたい.
 * This certain feelings just want faces tomorrow decisive battle hugging strongly to chest.

その日の深夜, 俺は一人で兵藤家地下の屋内プールにいた.
 * Midnight of the day, I was in the indoor pool of Hyodo house basement alone.

決戦を明日に控えたいま, 最後の調整としてプールに来ていた. 鎧を着ないまま, 上半身裸てドラゴンの両翼を生やしてプールの上空に浮かぶ. 宙に浮かびながら, 静かにオーラをまとう.
 * Now that was ahead tomorrow the decisive battle, and had come to the pool as the last adjustment. While not wearing armor, and floating in the sky of the pool by bearded wings of Dragon Te shirtless. While float in the air, quietly I'll wait the aura.

最近, 俺がやっている精神統一の一環だ. 肉体を鍛え上げるのもいいけど, 一人で心の鍛錬をするのも案外バカにならない. いろいろなものを一人で静かに考え直すことができるからな. 宙に浮かびながら座禅を組むとなおよし. 屋内の明かりも最小限にしているので集中できる雰囲気になっている.
 * Recently, it is part of the spirit unity that I have been doing. It 's fine to train well the body, it is not surprisingly a fool even to the discipline of the mind alone. I because can be gently reconsider alone various things. Tadayoshi When Crossed Zen meditation while float in the air. Indoor lights are also turned atmosphere can concentrate because it minimized.

……あれほど, 苦手としていた飛行も鎧を着なくてもできるようになっていた. と言っても, 俺の場合は悪魔の羽じゃなくて, ドラゴンの翼だ. いちおう, 悪魔の羽も生やせるけど, どうにもドラゴンの翼のほうが相性はいいようで, 意外にも簡単に飛べるようになっていた.
 * ...... to that extent, was a weak flight and I was supposed to be able to without wearing armor. To say that, in the case of I 's not the devil's wings, it's dragon wings. Once, devil wings also But, I had Anyhow towards the dragon wing compatibility is like good, now fly surprisingly easy also.

……鎧を着なくてもドラゴンの翼が出る. それって, いまの肉体自体が以前の俺の体とは違う代物になっていることも意味していた. いや, それは十分にわかっちゃいたけど. でも, 己の知らない肉体の変化を見つけるたびに思い知らされるんだよね.
 * ...... Even without armor dragon wings comes out. It me, I had also means that now the body itself is in the previous different stuff with my body. No, I it was you know enough. But I'll do it is reminded each time to find the changes in the body that is not his own known.

……前の体はサマエルの毒でダメになっちゃったからな. いまの俺の体はグレートレッドの肉でできている. むろん, オーフィスは人間としての機能もつけてくれたようだけど……大部分はドラゴンだ. そのあと, 悪魔に再び転生したわけで……. 体が変わっても, 精神はずっと俺のままだから, 不思議な気分だよな. アザゼル先生なんかはパイロットが機体を乗り換えるようなもんだってたとえていたけど, 実感はわかない. ただ, いま背中に生えているようなドラゴンの翼などの肉体の変化だけは認識できていた.
 * ...... Before the body I because has become useless in the poison of Samael. Now my body is made of the Great Red meat. Of course, Ofisu is ...... majority but seems to me wearing also function as a human's Dragon. Then, ... in not incarnated again to the devil. Even if the body has changed, because the spirit's much left of me, but it's a strange feeling. I pilot had likened Even mon like switch the aircraft is something Azazel teacher, feeling is not young. However, had been able to recognize only a change in the body, such as dragon wings, such as growing in the back now.

ドライグが言う.
 * Doraigu says.

『グレートレッドの体からできている上にオーフィスの力まで注がれた肉体だ. いままでにない変化をおまえに与えるだろうし, 予想だにしない進化の可能性も秘められているだろう』
 * "It's the body that has been poured up to the power of Ofisu on you are able to from the Great Red body. And to will give to you the no change so far, would have also been hidden possibility of evolution that does not even expected "

つまり, ドライグても今後どうなるか, わかりゃしないってことか.
 * In other words, what happens next even Doraigu, Is it me not knowing.

『ああ, そうだ. まあ, それがおそろしくもあり, おもしろくもある. なーに, なるようになるさ. いままでだって, そうやって危機を乗り越えてきたじゃないか』
 * "Oh, it's so. Well, there it is also terribly, it is also interesting. Over to, it would be a. Even until now, is not it? Has overcome the crisis doing so. "

それ言われたらそうなんだけどな. ……いや, でも, 平和が一番だって. 皆, 仲良くできりゃいいんだけどな…….
 * Although I'm so When it is said. ...... No, but, peace Even most. Everyone, ... Do not I hope if you can get along.

『人間も悪魔もドラゴンも, 生まれた環境が違えば, 価値観も生き方も違うものだ. 相容れない感情も生まれるだろう. それはどの種族においても大昔から延々と続いてきた業のようなものだ. おまえが気にしたところで何も変わらんよ』
 * "Human nor dragon devil also, Different born environment, it's what values nor different way of life. Conflicting feelings will also born. It's like the work that has been endlessly followed from time immemorial in any race. Nothing changed in the place where you, has to care "

うーん, そうは言われても俺たちゃ狙われるわけだしさ. ちっとはそういうの考えちまうよ……. 和平や同盟を次々に叶えていっても, どこかしらで軋轢は生まれて, いつしかそれが溜まりに溜まって爆発する……. 『禍の団』 の旧魔王派も, 英雄派も, クリフォトも, 今回の一件も, 根底は一緒なんだと思うし…….
 * Well,'m not so be targeted if vertical I also is said. A little while is ...... I'll to do something completely kind of thinking. Even went grant one after another the peace and alliance, conflict is born in somewhere or other, explode and accumulated to unawares accumulate it ....... Old Devil faction of "Wazawai of Dan", hero faction also Qliphoth, nor one review this time, underlying and I think I'm with a .......

「俺にとっての平和が苦痛と感じてしまう者がいるってことだよな……」
 * "...... Na'm gonna be peace for me is there are those who would feel that pain."

ヴァーリに言われたあの言葉は, ずっと, ずっと俺のなかで渦巻いている. きっと, 永遠に問われ続ける命題なんじゃないかな…….
 * That word that was said in Valle is swirling much, much among me. I'm sure, ... I wonder if not it proposition to continue being questioned forever.

俺は顔を勢いよく両手でパンと叩いた. ……気合い, 入れておかないとな. 明日は決戦なんだし.
 * I was struck with the bread in vigorously both hands the face. ...... Fighting spirit, I do not keep putting. Tomorrow is to'm decisive battle.

「挑戦は受けるさ. 要はケンカだ. 俺は――俺がやってきたことを否定したくないかから, あのヒトたちのクンカを買う!」
 * "The challenge receive. In short it's a fight. I - is from or do not want to deny that I came, buy the habituation of those people!"

そう, それでいいんだ! 俺がいままで戦ってきたことは間違いではなかったと, 胸を張って明日は戦いたい!
 * So, so you do it good! And it was not a mistake that I've fought until now, I want to fight tomorrow with pride!

『それでいい. まだ子供のおまえが己の生き方を憂うなど, 随分早いのだからな. まずは百年ぐらい生きろ. 生き方について自問するなら, それからでも遅くはないさ』
 * "So it is good. I still like because thy children Ureu yourselves way of life, he fairly early. First of all, Survive about hundred years. If you ask yourself about the way of life, it is not too late it from "

ああ, そうだな, ドライグ. まずはがむしゃらに生きるさ. 自分の信じた道を貫き通して! ハーレム王になるんだからなッ!
 * Oh, Yeah, Doraigu. First of all to live recklessly. In perpetuate their own believe road! The Karana~tsu'm going to be in Harlem King!

決意を固めたところで, プールサイドに降り立つ俺. すると, 誰かがプールに入ってきたようだ.
 * Now that you have hardened their resolve, I who landed in the pool. Then, it seems someone came into the pool.

「ん? イッセーか?」
 * "Do? Or Issey? "

Tシャツ一枚姿のゼノヴィアだった.
 * T-shirt was Zenovu~ia of one figure.

「おまえか. どうした, こんな夜中に?」
 * "You either. What did you do, in this middle of the night? "

俺が間うと, ゼノヴィアは苦笑する.
 * And intends while I can, Zenovu~ia to wry smile.

「いや, なんとなくね. 一泳ぎでもしようかなと. 邪魔だったかな?」
 * "No, I somehow. I wonder if trying to even one swim with. Wonder if it was the way? "

「全然, 俺ももう少ししたら上がるところだったからな」
 * "At all, and I because I also was about to go up Once you have a little more"

ゼノヴィアは 「そうか」 と言うと, 飛び込み台に足を進めて――Tシャツを豪快に脱ぎだした! し, 下は何もつけていない全裸!
 * When Zenovu~ia say "I see", began to take off in exciting the --T shirt advances the foot diving board! Naked that is, below not wearing anything!

パンツすらつけていなかった!
 * Pants did not even wore!

引き締まっているけれど, 出るところは出ている見事なプロポーションが, 薄明かりのなかで浮かび上がる! 相変わらずいいおっぱいの形しているよな!
 * And but are tight, stunning proportions that has come out and it is comes out, and emerge among the twilight! I'll have the form of still nice tits!

「――って, おまえ, 全裸で泳ぐのかよ!?」
 * "- What, you, or swim in the nude!?"

俺が突っ込むが, ゼノヴィアは気にせず台に乗って飛び込む姿勢となった! 尻の形に目を奪われるが, ゼノヴィアはそのまま飛び込んでしまう!
 * I will stick, but Zenovu~ia became the attitude you dive aboard the platform without care! Although deprived an eye on ass of form, Zenovu~ia would jump as it is!

プールをクロールで泳ぎ始める彼女. ゼノヴィアが言ってくる.
 * She begins to swim the pool in the crawl. Zenovu~ia come to say.

「裸で泳ぐのは開放的でいいぞ? 私はたまに一人で深夜泳ぎに来ている!」
 * "Can I be an open and swim naked? I've come to occasionally midnight swim alone! "

ゼノヴィアは広いプールを三往復ほどしたところで, 端壁から顔を出した.
 * Where Zenovu~ia you were about three round trips a wide pool, came out from the end wall.

「……イッセー」
 * "...... Issey"

「ん?」
 * "Do?"

ふいに真面目な顔で訊いてくる.
 * I come asked in unexpectedly serious face.

「……私は, 超えられるだろうか? ソーナ前会長を, ストラーダ猊下を」
 * "...... I wonder is exceeded? The Sohna former chairman, the Strada His Holiness "

ゼノヴィアが超えなければならない相手, か. どっちも強敵だよな.
 * Partner Zenovu~ia must exceed, or. Which I'm also a formidable enemy.

ゼノヴィアは続ける.
 * Zenovu~ia continue.

「私は……干る以上は前任者を超えたいと思っている. 戦士としても, 駒王学園の生徒としても」
 * "I more than you do ...... have wanted to exceed the predecessor. Even warrior, even as Koma-o school student "

不安めいたことを口にする割には強い瞳を浮かべるよな. やるからには勝つって意識は持っている証拠だ.
 * I'll put a strong pupils to eat split that was enigmatic anxiety. Consciousness me win Now that do It's evidence that have.

「そういや, 訊いてなかったな. おまえが生徒会長になりたい理由って」
 * "That reminds me, I did not ask. You're the reason me want to be student council president. "

今更ながら, 俺はそれを訊いて. あまり, 自分から話さないからな, こいつ. いつの間にか, 相談もなく決めて実行するタイプだから.
 * While at this late hour, I listen to it. Too much, do not because do not speak from myself, this guy. Imperceptibly, and because the type to be executed is determined without contact.

ゼノヴィアはしばし黙したあとに口を開いた.
 * Zenovu~ia opened the mouth after you have muted often.

「……生まれて初めて通った学校だ. 通い始めてからつまらないと感じたこは, 一度たりとてなかった. 授業も, 休み時間にクラスメイトと話すことも, 行事も, 修学旅行も, すべてがすべて新鮮てやりがいがあって, 楽しかった. なあ, イッセー. 私は, あの学校が大好きなんだと思う. あんなにおもしろいところがあっていいのかとさえ思えてしまうんだ. だから, 私は……恩返しをしたいだと思う. いや, 私はあの学校に何かを残したいんだ. それが, 生徒会長になって, 学校のために尽力することだと自然と考えが行き着いたんだろう」
 * And "It's the first time through school born .... This felt to be boring since started going to, did not and Tari once. Class, nor talking with classmates in rest time, events also, school trip also, everything is all there is a rewarding Te fresh, was fun. Hey, Issey. I think I love that school. I do would think and even how good if there is a place so much interesting. So, I think I want to give back ....... No, I'm want to leave something to that school. It is, Become a student council president, I wonder ended up naturally and think it is committed to the school. "

……そっか, 駒王学園が大好きってか. そうだな, こいつは学校で生き生きとしていた. 何をしても全力で楽しんでた. 授業も, 行事も, み時間の他愛もない会話も. ゼノヴィアはすべてを余すことなく堪能していたんだ.
 * ...... Along or, love Koma-o school Tteka. The Yeah, this guy was alive at school. Was enjoying with full force even doing. Class also, events, nor silly there is no conversation of real time. Zenovu~ia I was to enjoy without leaving all.

そこまで言って, ゼノヴィアは何かに気づいた様子だった.
 * Said up there, Zenovu~ia seemed noticed something.

「……ああ, そうか. これを皆に言えばいいんだな. 回りくどいことなんて, 何もなかったんだ. 話すことも, 戦うことも――」
 * "...... Oh, I see. I'm good speaking this to everyone. Roundabout such thing, I did not do anything. Talking, nor to fight - "

天井を見上げるゼノヴィア. どこか, 考えがまとまったように見えた.
 * Zenovu~ia to look up at the ceiling. Somewhere, I seemed to think was organized.

ふいにゼノヴィアが手を出して言ってくる.
 * Unexpectedly Zenovu~ia is coming to say dabbled.

「イッセー, 手を引っ張ってくれ」
 * "Issey, Let me pull the hand"

俺は息を吐いて, 「はいはい」 と手を突き出した. ――そのときだった! ゼノヴィアは俺の手をつかんで強引に引き寄せてきやがる!
 * I wearing a breath, projecting the hand as "crawling". - It was that time! Zenovu~ia is wants Ya been attracted to forcibly grabbed my hand!

「お, おい! いきなり, なん――」
 * "Please, Hey! Suddenly, what - "

その勢いに負けて俺はプールのなかに落とされてしまった! 水から顔を出して, ゼノヴィアにひとつ文句を言おうとしたとき, その口が唐突にふさがれた.
 * I can be lost to the momentum had been dropped in among the pool! Issue the face from the water, when the going to say one complain to Zenovu~ia, its mouth is blocked abruptly.

――ゼノヴィアが, 俺に抱きついてキスをしてきたからだ.
 * - Zenovu~ia is, because we have a kiss hug me.

ふいを突かれた格好の俺は, 抵抗すらてきず――. ゼノヴィアは唇を離すと同時におかしそうに笑う.
 * Of looking that was caught off guard I, resistance even Teki not -. Zenovu~ia laugh funny and at the same time release the lips likely.その日の夜――.
 * Night of the day -.

兵藤家のVIPルームに集う 『D×D』 のメンバー. 集まったのは, この地を拠点とするオカ研, 生徒会, シスター・グリゼルダ, デュリオといったメンツ.
 * Members of gather in Hyodo house VIP Room "D × D". Gathered for the face of this earth Oka Research based in, student council, Sister Griselda, such as De~yurio.

『……申し訳ありません. 立て続けにこちらの関与する事件に巻き込んでしまって……』
 * "I feel bad. ...... And gone involving the incident here is involved in quick succession"

通信用魔方陣に投影されるミカエルさんの立体映像. ミカエルさんは開口一番に謝罪を口にした. 前回の天界での一件と, 今回の教会のクーデターに関してだろう.
 * Michael's three-dimensional image that is projected to communication for magic square. Michael's was to mouth an apology to the very beginning. And one review in the previous heaven, would regard coup of this church.

『彼らの要求は, 「D×D」 との一戦です. 特に駒王町に住まうあなた方との一戦を所望しているのです』
 * "Their request is one leg of the" D × D ". In particular, I live in Koma-o town have desired a battle with you how "

ミカエルさんはそう口にする.
 * Michael's is so eat.

「どうして, 俺たちと……?」
 * "Why, ... with us?"

俺の問いに答えるのはアザゼル先生だった.
 * It was Azazel teacher to answer my question.

「……この地は各勢力同土でおこなっていな同盟のスタート地点になった場所だ. あいつらにとっちゃ何よりも複雑な思いのところだろうよ. んで, おまえたちはその事件にもろに関わった. 逆恨みにも近いが, それでも奴らにとってみれば 『D×D』 ってのは, 複雑極まりなく, また憎々しい相手に違いない」
 * "...... A place this land that became the starting point of the alliance, such has been carried out in each power the same soil. It will at the complex I think more than anything it took to him from. Nde, ye was involved competely in the incident. Although close to the mutual hostility, still the me "D × D" If you look for guys is, must complexity rule, also in hate opponent "

……同盟がなかったら, エクソシストたちの仕事は制限されなかったって件か. 俺たちはコカビエルの一件にも, その後の三大勢力和平の一件にも関わり, 何より同盟の象徴でもある 『D×D』 だ. ……なるほど, クーデターの最後の相手としてはこれ以上ない存在ってわけだ.
 * ...... If you do not have an alliance, or matter What Exorcist our work was not limited. We're also in one review Kokabiel, involved in one review subsequent three many force peace, it is also a symbol of anything else alliance "D × D". ...... Well, I mean me there is not any more as the last opponent of the coup.

シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Sister Griselda says.

「……今回のクーデターに関与した者の大半が……家族を悪魔や吸血鬼に殺められたり, 人生を狂わされた者ばかりです. 復讐のため, あるいは二度とそんな悲劇を繰り返さないため, 彼らは教会の戦土となった――. 三大勢力の同盟の折, 誰よりも異を唱えたのは彼らや, 彼らを育てた教会上層部の方々でした」
 * "...... Or the majority of those who were involved in this coup is (like racist or sexist) kill the ...... family demons and vampires, I just who was derailed life. For revenge, or for again and will not be repeated such a tragedy, they became a war soil Church -. Three many forces of alliance of the folding, who is and they were chanting different than, it was members of the church upper portion grow them. "

……悪魔や吸血鬼に大切な者を殺されたヒトからしてみれば, この同盟も和平も歓迎できるものではないってことか. 今回のクーデターはその者たちが中心になって起こしたもの, ね……. なんとも言えないものを感じてしまうな…….
 * ...... And if you want to do it on the devil and human killed an important person in vampire, or that mean this alliance is also not what peace can also be welcome. This time of the coup that the Shah who has caused is in the center, I .... Do not feels what you indescribably .......

イリナが沈痛な面持ちで言う.
 * Irina says in a pensive look.

「なかには離反して他の組織に移籍した者もいたけれど, 大半は信仰心のある敬度な信徒ばかり. ……神を信じながらも, 不満も常に抱いていた」
 * "Although some of them' had a person who moved to other organizations were separated, most just reverene/respect'' degree of believers with faith. Even while believe in God ..., and dissatisfaction was also always hugging "

「……ついに不満が爆発したってことか. それがクーデターの原因……」
 * "...... Finally whether that mean discontent exploded. Cause ...... it is coup"

俺の言葉にイリナはうなずく.
 * My words to Irina nods.

先生は息を吐きながら言う.
 * Teacher says while exhaling.

「……今回の事件は, 正直言って内輪もめだ. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラも 『D×D』 メンバーとして呼びたいところだが, あいつらも自分の持ち場を守る役目がある. クリフォト相手ならいざ知らず, これに大王家, 大公家の次期当主を呼び寄せるとなると, あっちのお偉いジジイどもが文句を言いそうだからな……」
 * "...... This incident, but infighting honest. Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira also I where you want to call as "D × D" members, but there is a role to protect the Aitsu-ramo (next head?) his post. The Qliphoth is not known emergency if the other party, this large royal family, when it comes and attract the next family head of large aristocrats, ... Do not because over there you great old man Our is likely complain "

それは……あるだろうな. 同盟を組んだとはいえ, 今回の一件は天界側が起こした事件と冥界側は捉えそうだし, そこに大王家と大公家の次期当主を送るとなると頭の硬い上役は難色を示すはずだ.
 * I guess it is .... That said partnered the alliance, should one review this time's a likely caught the heaven side caused incidents and the underworld side, indicating a hard boss is reluctant of head When there be to send a large royal family and the Grand Duke house next family head I.

事情を話せば, サイラオーグさんもシーグヴァイラさんも来てくれそうだか, 持ち場を守るというのは先生が言うようにとても大事だ. 内輪もめの隙にクリフォトが, 冥界を襲うなんてことも考えられるわけだし.
 * If speak circumstances, or likely Sairaogu's also Shiguvu~aira san came, it's very important as teacher says to to protect the post. Qliphoth to plow infighting is'm not even considered such thing hit the underworld.

ミカエルさんが険しい表情で言う.
 * Michael's is referred to in the rugged look.

『……我々の管理が行き届かなかったことがそもそもの原因. 私たちの力を以て――』
 * "...... Root cause is that our management did not prudent. Concluded our forces - "

「待て, おまえは動くな」
 * The "wait, and you move Na"

先生がミカエルさんの言葉を遮る.
 * Teacher blocks the words of Mr. Michael.

「ミカエル, おまえは天界の象徴であるべきだ. ここで厳しい決断を下すのも, トップの役目だろうと俺も思う. ――が, この一件はいわばケンカだ. 複雑な事情があろうとも, 無理矢理抑え込めば禍根は残るだろう. だったら, 今回の落としどころはきちんとつけさせたほうがいい」
 * "Michael, and you should be a heaven of symbol. Here also the make a tough decision, I also think it would be the role of top. - But this one cases were, so to speak fights. Even it would be complicated circumstances, enclosing would remain if Kome suppressed by force. Once seemed, had better let attached properly this time of drop far from "

『しかし, アザゼル. それを 「D×D」 の皆さんに任せっきりにしてしまうのも……』
 * "But, Azazel. It ...... even from being the Just the left to your "D × D '"

「俺は気になってもいるのさ. あのストラーダとクリスタルディが, ただ闇雲に教え子たちに担がれてクーデターを起こしたとは思えない. 仮にも多くの戦土たちをここまで育ててきた二人だ. 何か考えがあるのだろう. それは導いてきたおまえもなんとなく気づいてはいるだろう?」
 * "The I'm also in the mood. That Strada and Crystal Di is, just be blindly tumor-bearing to his students I do not think caused the coup. At all it's a lot of war Sat two of us who have grown up here. I wonder there is something thought. It will have in you, also somehow noticed that we have led? "

『……どちらも幼い頃から見てきていますから, 彼らがどれほど敬度な信徒か, よく知っていますよ. 何よりも純粋で, 何よりも人間を愛してきた者たちですから. おそらく, 回りくどいようで, 真っ直ぐな想いを抱いているのだと思います……』
 * "Because we have seen from time ...... both young, they are how Cade a believer, or you know well. Pure than the what, and because it is those who have loved the man more than anything else. Perhaps, roundabout way in, I think he is holding a straight feelings ...... "

……今回のクーデター組を率いる教会の上役たち. アザゼル先生とミカエルさんは, なんとなく, あのヒトたちの思惑に感じるところがあるようだ. まあ, ただ闇雲に暴れましたじゃ, さすがにな……. それにあの少年――. あの歳で上役ってだけでも驚きだけど, クーデターの首謀者ってのが気になってな……. 案外, あの子が鍵を握っていたりするんじゃないのか?
 * ...... Superiors our church led by the time of the coup group. Azazel teacher and Michael's is, somehow, there seems to be a place where you feel the speculation of those people. Well, it 's just was blindly rampage, indeed, such ....... And that boy -. It 's surprise just me superiors at that age, do not be worried about that me mastermind of the coup .... Unexpectedly, whether that child is not not you or not hold the key?

すると, 俺の心中を察したかのようにミカエルさんが言う.
 * Then, Michael's say as if it had guessed my mind.

「……そして, もう一人の若き枢機卿, テオドロ・レグレンツィは 「奇跡の子」 のなかで最も秀でた能力を持った子です. それゆえ, 若くしてあの地位に抜擢された経緯があります」
 * "...... And, another one of the young Cardinal, Teodoro Regurentsu~i is a child that has the most preeminent ability among the" miracle child ". Therefore, there is a history that is young appointed to that position. "

……「奇跡の子」? 俺以外のメンバーは合点がいったようだ. 先生が俺に言う.
 * ...... "Miracle child"? Members other than I seem to have said is consent. Teacher says to me.

「……『奇跡の子』, つまり天使と人間のハーフだ」
 * "......" Miracle child ", in other words it is an angel and human half"

――ッ! ……そういうことか. 本来, あり得ない現象とされる天使と人間のハーフ. 天使は欲を持てば, その時点で堕天する. 人間と関係を持つ場合, その多くが快楽に溺れて堕天使となってしまう. グリゴリ所属する大半の堕天使が, 欲を持ったがゆえに堕ちた元天使たちだ. けれど, 特殊な儀礼と専用の結界を用いれば, 天使と人間は交わることができるとされた. その際, お互いに肉欲に溺れず, あくまで純粋な愛を持って行為に臨まないといけない.
 * - ~Tsu! ...... Things like that or. Originally, angel and human half, which is a phenomenon that can not there. Angel if able to have the desire, to fallen at that point. If human beings and have a relationship, many of which becomes a fallen angel is drowning in pleasure. Grigori belong to the majority of the fallen angel is, it's the original angels but fell therefore with greed. But, by using a special ritual and dedicated barrier, it is to be angel and a human can intersect. In that case, it is not drowning in lust with each other, do not do not face the act to have the only pure love.

……俺は絶対にエッチなことを考えてしまいそうだから, 無理だなーと以前にも思ったわけだが, 実際に存在するわけなんだよな, 天使と人間のハーフが.
 * ...... I because it is absolutely likely would be considered a naughty thing, it is a translation previously thought also Na's impossible, but in fact - MAIN'll do it a reason to exist, the angels and human half.

『……こんなときに訊くのも野暮ですが, 使ってますか? 例の部屋. 意外と期待しているのですが……』
 * Even Although it is unrefined to ask when "...... this, and do you use? Examples of room. And I have been surprisingly expected but ...... "

――ッッ! こ, こんなときに本当に野暮なこと訊くな, この大天使さまはッ! 俺もイリナも顔が真っ赤っかになってしまった!
 * - ~Tsu ~Tsu! This, Do not ask really something rustic in a time like this, this large angel sama ~Tsu! I also Irina also face has become on whether red Tsu!

何を期待しているんですか, 天使長殿!?
 * What are you expecting, angel-dono!?

しかし, イリナは恥を承知で上司にこう報告する!
 * However, Irina do this to report to the boss with a notice that shame!

「じ, 時間の問題です!」
 * "Same, it is a matter of time!"

--- ---
 * Irina making traps using the doorknob
 * The other two joining in creating a bar and wearing costumes

そのせいか, 俺は必ずノブを確かめてから入室するようになっている. ……エ口エ口なことをするのは大歓迎だが, 教会トリオは雰囲気作りと誘い方が壊滅的なので反応に困るんだよ! 未経験男子の俺にはハードルが高すぎるって!
 * Perhaps because of that, I'm always so as to enter it from sure the knob. ...... To that picture opening d port but a big welcome, church trio how invitation and create an atmosphere that I'm embarrassed to catastrophic because the reaction! Inexperienced I in the men's me hurdle is too high!

『そうですか, それは結構』
 * And "Is that so, it is quite"

ミカエルさんもイリナの報告を聞いて満足そうにうなずいているしいいいっ! どこか, ずれているぞ, 天使長とそのAさん!
 * Michael's also Iii~tsu to have nodded satisfied likely to hear Irina report! Somewhere, you'll have a deviation, the archangel and the A's!

困惑する俺を置いて先生が言う.
 * Teacher says to put the confused me.

「ってわけてだ. 悪いが, あいつらの挑戦を受けてもらいたい. まあ, 天界と教会の尻ぬぐいってやつだ. いつも貧乏くじを引かせて悪い」
 * I divided me ". Bad, but I want to receive the guy from the challenge. Well, it's that guy wiping ass of heaven and the church. The bad is always to catch a short end of the stick. "

先生と共にミカエルさんまで 『申し訳ありません』 と済まなそうにしていた. トップ陣たるお二人にそんな顔されて頼まれちゃ, 俺たちも退けなくなるわな.
 * To Michael's with the teacher had to Semana likely a "Sorry". To be asked is that face to the top team serving you two, I'll no longer dismissed us as well.

リアスが不敵に笑む.
 * Rias is Em fearlessly.

「あのとき――コカビエル戦で関与したのは, 私たちだもの. サイラオーグやシーグヴァイラの協力がなくても問題ないわ. 何より, 挑戦を受けた以上, 引き受けましょう」
 * "At that time - it was involved in Kokabiel warfare, what's our. No problem even if there is no cooperation of Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira. More than anything, more than it was challenged, let's underwriting "

ソーナ前会長もリアスの隣に並ぶ.
 * Zona former chairman also lined next to the Rias.

「私たちシトリーも挑戦を受けます. この町の学園に通っている以上, 捨て置けませんし, 私たちもコカビエルとの一戦にも三大勢力の会談にも関わりましたから」
 * "Subject to our Sitri also challenge. More than you are attending school in this town, It does not Suteoke, because we both in one leg of the Kokabiel was involved even in talks of three many power "

イリナも苦渋に満ちた表情ながらも挙手する.
 * Irina nor I will be a show of hands while full expression to agonizing.

「ミカエルさま, 私も参加してもよろしいでしょうか? リアスさんたちの味方として――」
 * "Michael sama, and I would also be sure you want to participate? As ally of Rias's us - "

『ええ. あなたには苦労をかけますね, イリナ. 私が不甲斐ないばかりに……』
 * "Yeah. I will put a hard time to you, Irina. I ...... just to shameless "

心の底から申し訳なさそうにするミカエルさんだったが, カラカラ笑って首を横に振るのはデュリオだ.
 * It was Michael's to be from the bottom of my heart to apologetic, shake their heads laughing Caracalla It's De~yurio.

「ま, ミカエルさまが悩む必要なんてありゃしませんって. こういうのはどこでも起こりうる事件です. 何かを変えるってことは, 何かを犠牲にするってことで, 不満を抱く者は必ず現れてしまうもんでナよ」
 * "Well, not if 's no need to Michael sama worry me. An unrelated is the incident that may occur anywhere. Is gonna change something, it is possible to me to sacrifice something, Na in mon that would who appeared always disgruntled "

それを聞いてシスター・グリゼルダが感心していた.
 * Sister Griselda had been impressed to hear it.

「あなたがリーダーらしいことを言うなんて……成長しましたね, デュリオ」
 * "I grew ...... and Nante you say that seems leader, De~yurio"

「姐さん, もう少し俺のこと評価してくれるとうれしいんだけどなあ……」
 * "Sister, and I wish I'm happy and willing to evaluate a little more about me ......"

がっくりきているデュリオだった. いやいや, いまのはリーダー的な意見だったと思うよ, 俺は!
 * It was disappointed come to have De~yurio. No, no, I'll think of now was a leader opinion, I!

「じゃあ, イリナだけじゃなくて, デュリオやグリゼルダさんも?」
 * "Well, not just Irina, De~yurio and Griselda san?"

俺の問いにデュリオとシスター・グリゼルダがうなずく.
 * My question De~yurio and Sister Griselda nods to.

「ええ, 私やデュリオを含めて, この地を任された天界, 教会のスタッフは皆さんをバックアップします. 同盟を肯定している者もいるということです」
 * "Yes, including me and De~yurio, heaven that has been entrusted with this land, staff of the church back up the everyone. Is that there are those who you are positive the alliance "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんとも心強い言葉だ. そうさ, 同盟を肯定している教会の者だっているんだ! それは悪魔や堕天使のなかにもいるわけで……, 他の勢力にだって, 和平を肯定する者はいる! だからこそ, 俺たち 『D×D』 が結束したんだからさ!
 * ...... It's downright encouraging words. Yeah, I'm Even those churches that affirm the alliance! It ...... in the mean are also among the demons and fallen used, Even to other forces,'re person who affirm the peace! That's why, because I'm us "D × D" was unity!

今更ながら, そんな当たり前のことの大切さに気づいてしまった.
 * at this late hour while, I've noticed the importance of such commonplace things.

「アザゼル, ヴァーリたちは?」
 * "Azazel, the Valle us?"

リアスがヴァーリについて先生に訊く.
 * Rias is ask the teacher about Valle.

「連絡が取れん. 独自に動いているんだろう. まあ, 今回はヴァーリがいると, 逆に面倒事になりそうだ」
 * "Contact does take. Would've been their own moving. Well, this time when there are Valle, it's going to be a troublesome thing in reverse "

「ええ, 私もそれを懸念して訊いたの. 彼が来たら真の殺し合いになりかねないもの」
 * "Yeah, I was also asked by concerned about it. What he could become a true killing you come "

「黒歌とルフェイはこの地にいるから, 使いたいようなら話を通しておけ. ただ飯は食わせるなよ」
 * Because are in the "black song and Rufei this earth, and Oke through the story if you want to use as. But food is not let eaten "

そりゃあね. きちんと兵藤家の家事を手伝ってくれているルフェイはともかく, 食客まんまの黒歌には有事の際に動いてもらわんとな! あの悪猫はそれを言うと, 「なら体で払うにゃん」 って真っ裸になって抱きついてきやがるから……うれしいけど! こういうときこそ, 働いてもらわないと! ……俺としては体で払ってほしいんだけどね!
 * I Oh yeah. The Rufei that helped a neat Hyodo house housework Anyway, I and the black song of as it is house guest does have my moving case of emergencies! When is that evil cat say it, but I am happy ...... and since have Ya want to hug Become a nude me "If Nyan pay in the body"! Such time what, if you do not have my work! ...... I I do want you to pay in the body as I!

先生が今回の件を総括する.
 * Teacher is to sum up the matter of this time.

「では, まとめるぞ. 今回, クーデター組の挑戦を受けるのは, リアスチーム, ソーナチーム, 『D×D』 の 『御使い』 組ということでいいな. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラ側には俺からも事情を伝えておこう」
 * In ", are summarized. I this time, and receive the coup set of challenges, I mean that Rias team, Zona team, of "D × D", "angel" set. The Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira side, let us tell the situation even from me. "

わかりやすいね. つまり, この駒王町近辺にいるメンバーで事に当たるってことだ.
 * I descriptive. In other words, it's gonna hit the thing with members who are in the vicinity of this Koma-o the town.

「あと, 刃狗を裏のサポート要員に回しておく. まあ, あいつならうまくサポートしてくれるだろう」
 * "After that, I keep turning the blade dog on the back of the support personnel. Well, it would me well supported if guy "

――と, 先生が言う. おおっ, 幾瀬さんが裏方か. なら, クリフオトの横やりがあったとしても危機的状況には至らないかも.
 * - And the teacher says. Covered, Mr. Ikuse whether behind the scenes. Nara, and may not lead to a crisis situation even if there is interruption of Qliphoth.

話がまとまったところで, シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Where story is coherent, Sister Griselda says.

「大雑把ですが, ストラーダ猊下とクリスタルディ猊下の実力は, デュリオが二人いると思ってください」
 * And "is sketchy, but ability of Strada His Holiness and Crystal Di His Holiness, please think De~yurio're two people"

…………うれしくない情報だぜ! デュリオクラスかよ, あのじいさんとおっさん!

-
 * Dulio scaring Issei, saying the two are really strong.
 * Something something about the alliance.

-

挑戦を受けた俺たちは, 彼らと決闘の日程を決める.
 * Was challenged us to determine the schedule of them and duel.

決戦は――三日後となった.
 * Decisive battle - became three days later.

---===---===---===---

そうは言っても数日の間でもいろいろ起きるのが俺たちグレモリー眷属だ.
 * It's us Gremory Kin happens variety even in a few days to say so.

翌々日, 俺たちのもとを訪れたのは――なんとタンニーンのおっさんだった! これは予想外のお客さんだ!
 * Two days later, the us of visiting the original - it was uncle of what Tan'nin! It's a unexpected visitor!

兵藤家地下にある転移型魔方陣を通ってきたミニドラゴン姿のタンニーンのおっさん. おっさんは着いた早々に俺たちに言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin of mini dragon figure that has been through the transition type magic square in Hyodo house underground. Uncle say to us in early I arrived.

「実は, 頼みがあるのだ」
 * "Actually, he is asked"

そう, おっさんは今回珍しくも俺たちを頼ってきた. なんでも, 珍しいドラゴン種族に関してだそうだ.
 * So, uncle has also this unusual rely on us. Anything, it's so I respect rare dragon tribe.

おっさんは説明をくれる.
 * Uncle give me an explanation.

「俺の領民は大半が人間界から平穏を求めて流れてきたドラゴンたちなのだが……. 領民のいち種族に 『』 と呼ばれる希少種がいるのだ. それが此度たまごを生んだのだ」
 * "My population the majority is dragon who has flown in search of peace from the human world, but .... He rare species are called "" in the position tribal population. It's that gave birth to at this time egg "

へぇ, たまごね. そりゃ, めでたい.
 * Oh, I egg. Well, it is auspicious.

――と, ふむふむと話を聞いていた俺の横では俺以外の者たちが度肝を抜かれていた. 一様に皆が驚いている.
 * - And, I except Shah us in my next to that had heard the story and Fumufumu had been amazed. Are uniformly everyone surprised.

リアスが慌てふためいて言う.
 * Rias is panic Futamei me say.

「――虹龍!? 確か, 個体数がもう数えるほどしか残っていないと聞いているわ」
 * "- Rainbow dragon!? Sure, I'll number of individuals have heard that not left and only a few other "

つまり, 相当にレアなドラゴンってことか.
 * In other words, considerably either gonna be rare dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんがうなずく.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin nods.

「その通りだ. だからこそ, 今回生まれたたまごがどれだけ待ち望まれたものか. ……だが, 『虹龍』 の孵化は難しいものでな. 特に冥界の風は 『虹龍』 のたまごにとってあまりよくないものだ. このままでは孵る前に腐ってしまうかもしれん」
 * "It's the street. That's why, or what this was born the egg has been much anticipated. ...... But, I intended hatching difficult of "Rainbow Dragon". Especially the underworld of the wind thing is not so good for the eggs of "Rainbow Dragon". At this rate the ordeal I might rotten before changing "

それはまずいね. ……あ, なんとなく, おっさんがここに来た理由がわかったかもしれない.
 * It sounds bad. ...... Oh, somehow, it might have found why the uncle came here.

おっさんが言う.
 * Uncle says.

「リスクをできる限り下げたいがために駒王町の地下にある空間を借りようと思ったのだ」
 * "I want to reduce as much as possible the risk, but he was going to borrow a space in the basement of the town Koma-o for"

おー, そういうことか. でも, ここって敵の襲来が多いから, 平和ってほどでもないんだけどね.
 * Oh, or things like that. But, here just because invasion of the enemy is large, I'm do not even about me peace.

「いいの? ここ, クリフォトに狙われていろんだけど?」
 * "'s Fine? Here, I'm Iro been targeted by Qliphoth? "

俺がそう訊くとおっさんはあごを指でかく.
 * When I hear so uncle write a chin with a finger.

「うむ, 他に人間界で妥当なところが見つからなかったのだ. ここ以外の場所では, そのクリフォトにたまごが狙われないとも限らない. ならば, 危険は承知で強固な結界が幾重にも張られたこの地の, さらに地下深くの空間で孵化するまでの間だけ置いてもらえばいいのではないかと思ってな」
 * "Existence, he could not find a place reasonable in other to the human world. Here a location other than, it is not necessarily also the egg is not targeted to the Qliphoth. If, risk of strong barrier is over and over again stretched the this land in the know, I further thought or not I should put me only until the hatch in space of deep underground "

リアスが問う.
 * Rias is ask.

「どれぐらいで孵化するのでしょうか?」
 * "Do do you hatch in how much?"

「人間界であるなら, 思いのほか早いだろう. 虹龍は, 孵化寸前まで腹のなかにたまごを入れておく習性があるのでな」
 * And "If a human world, it would be surprisingly fast. I so rainbow dragon, there is a habit that you put the egg Some belly until hatching verge "

じゃあ, 早めにこちらに移動させたほうがいいんじゃないかな. じゃないと, 冥界の空気で子供がやられてしまうかもしれない.
 * Well, wonder if not it is better to have been moved to here as soon as possible. If you do not'm, might children would be done in the underworld of air.

それを聞たリアスは二つ返事でうなずいた.
 * Rias it was heard nodded in immediate (happy) reply.

「わかりました. 私たちも出来うる限り見守りましょう」
 * "I understand. We also let watch only that can be "

「すまないな. 礼はする」
 * "I'm sorry. Thanks I "

両者の間で合意もあり, たまごを持ってくるという係の者を待った.
 * There is also agreement between the two, I was waiting for a person of engagement that bring the egg.

しばし待っていると, 転移の光と共に虹色の光沢を持つ大きなたまごを抱えたひとつの人影が現れる.
 * When waiting often, appears one of the figure, which had a large egg with the gloss of the rainbow-colored along with the light of the transition.

「……」

無言でたまごを抱える黒いコートの男. 俺たちはその姿を見て仰天する!
 * Man of the black coat facing the eggs in silence. I're astounded to see that figure!

「――っ! クロウ・クルワッハ! どうしておまえが!?」
 * "- Tsu! Crom Cruach! Why You're is!? "

俺が指を突きつけてその男の名前を叫んだ! うわーっ! 虹色のたまごを抱えて出て求たのが, 伝説の邪龍さまだったよ! 相手が相手のためか, 皆が一斉に構えた!
 * I have cried the name of the man pose a finger! Wow! The was sought out by holding a rainbow-colored eggs, was Yokoshimaryu clients of legend! Opponent is probably because of the other party, everyone was poised at once!

だが, タンニーンのおっさんが 「待ってくれ」 と間に入る. おっさんが頬をかきながら, 驚きの告白を口にした.
 * But, uncle of Tan'nin is I fall between the "waiting for me." While uncle wrote the cheek, I was a surprise confession to mouth.

「……うーむ, 話すと長くなるのだが……いまクロウ・クルワッハは俺の食客になっているのだ」
 * "...... Hmmmm, is longer become of it, but now Crom Cruach ...... When speaking he has become in my guest"

『ええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええっ!?』
 * "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?"

大声を出して驚くしかない俺たち! こ, こんなの誰が予想できるよ! ま, まさか, あの邪龍が, タンニーンのおっさんの下にいるなんてさ!
 * And there is only us surprised to shout! This, like the Who can be expected! Also, No way, that evil dragon, Nante are under the uncle of Tan'nin!

邪龍は俺たちの驚きの目なんて気にも留めずに淡々と言う.
 * Yokoshimaryu says that indifferently without bear also care about the eyes of us of surprise.

「……俺はいまタンニーンに衣食住を提供してもらっている. その礼を果たしているだけに過ぎない」
 * Are asked to provide food, clothing and shelter to "...... I now Tan'nin. The merely just plays the gratitude "

…………いやいやいやいや. もう, こいつが口にするすべてがおかしいって! タンニーンのおっさんのもとて衣食住提供されてて, 礼を果たすために虹龍のたまごを持ち連んで, 俺たちの家に転移してきた! 全部がウソのような出来事だ!
 * ............ No, no No, no. The other, What all this guy is eat is funny! Tan'nin of uncle of have been food, clothing and shelter provided Te original, sequential Nde has a rainbow dragon egg in order to fulfill the gratitude, has been transferred to us of home! All of it's events like a lie!

タンニーンのおっさんが言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says.

「クロウ・クルワッハは邪龍だ. 魔神バロールの元眷属でもある. だが, まあ生枠のドラゴンでもあるだろう. ドラゴンであるのなち, 通ずるものもあるだろうと思ってな」
 * "Crom Cruach's Yokoshimaryu. is also the Evil Balor of the original Kin. But, it will is also a well of raw frame Dragon. Dragon is given such and earth, and I think also there will be what leads "

静かにうなずくクロウ・クルワッハ. ……あらら, つまり, 天界から冥界に移動して, タンニーンのおっさんと出会い, 意気投合したってこと?
 * Nod quietly Crom Cruach. ...... Arara, in other words, go to the underworld from heaven, he met uncle of Tan'nin, that mean you hit it off?

『他の邪龍どもに比べれば幾分かマシだろうが, 油断はしないことだな』
 * "Compared to other evil dragon Our Although would be somewhat better, I thing you do not want to be off guard."

ドライグがタンニーンのおっさんにいちおうの注意はする.
 * Doraigu attention tentatively to uncle of Tan'nin to.

「うむ, 肝に銘じておこう. だがな――」
 * "Existence, let us bear in mind. But - "

タンニーンのおっさんがクロウに視線を送る. とうのクロウ・クルワッハは――あろうことか, この場に馳せ参じていた我が家のマスコットことオーフィスと対峙していた!
 * Uncle of Tan'nin sends a line of sight to the Crow. peron in quetion Crom Cruach it - whether that will allo, Home of mascot that was Sanji prominence to this place that I had to confront Ofisu!

ああああああああああああああああっ! 下手すりゃ, この家が吹っ飛ぶじゃねぇかぁああああああっ!
 * Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A~tsu! Poor words, Kaa Oh Aa~tsu not a this house Futtobu!

青ざめる俺たちのことなんぞ無視して, クロウ・クルワッハはたまごを床に置いてからオーフィスに構える.
 * Pale ignoring Nanzo thing of us, Crom Cruach is set up after placing the eggs on the floor to Ofisu.

「オーフィスか. 俺と勝負しろ」
 * "Ofisu or. Travel game with me. (fight with me)"

とうの龍神さまははバナナ片手に一言告げる.
 * the person in question Dragon sama tell word to banana one hand.

「我, ケンカしないようイッセーたちと約束してる. 無理」
 * "I, you are promised Issey us that you do not fight. Unreasonable "

ソッコーで坦否されたクロウ・クルワッハば, その答えが予想外のものだったのか, 目を白黒させていた.
 * Crom Cruach if that has been rejected by the abruptly, whether the answer was something unexpected, it was allowed to black and white eyes.

「……そうなのか? そうか, それはどういう手順を踏めば可能となる?」
 * Or "The ...... likely? I see, If that steps on what procedure, it becomes possible?"

「わからない」
 * "Not sure"

「……そうか」
 * "...... Or so"

そのやり取りをしたあと, クロウ・クルワッハは無言となり, 再びたまごを抱えた. オーフィスはそのたまごを珍しそうにぺちぺちと触っていた.
 * After you have the exchange, Crom Cruach become silent, it was again faced the eggs. Ofisu had touched a rarity likely to Pechipechi its eggs.

……な, なに, このなんとも言えない状況は……. 邪龍が出てきて, オーフィスにケンカ売って, 拒否されて, 応じたと……?
 * Of ..., what, this not say downright situation .... Evil came out dragon, ... by selling fight to Ofisu, it is denied, and the response?

タンニーンのおっさんだけはおかしそうに 「くっくっくっ」 と笑っていたが…….
 * Only uncle of Tan'nin was laughing in amusement as "Kukkukku~tsu" but ....

「ほら, 心配はいらないかもしれんで」
 * "Hey, do may not need to worry about"

……いや, もう言葉もないっス. 本当, このクロウ・クルワッハという邪龍は何を考えているかまったくわからん! オーフィス以上に難解な思考の持ち主だぞ!
 * ...... No, the other words also Naissu. True, I do not know at all that you are thinking what Yokoshimaryu that this Crom Cruach! It is owner of esoteric thinking than Ofisu!

――と, タンニーンのおっさんはオーフィスを見ても驚かなかったな.
 * - And I uncle of Tan'nin did not be surprised to see the Ofisu.

「 おっさんはオーフィスのこと……」
 * "Uncle be of Ofisu ......"

確認を取ると, おっさんはうなずく.
 * Taking the confirmation, old man nods.

「ああ, 魔王殿から聞いている. 誰にも話さんさ. 龍神がおまえたちのところにいるというだけで安心できるからな」
 * "Oh, I have heard from Satan hall. It does speak to anyone. I because Dragon can be relieved to just say being in place of ye "

それはありがたい. できる限り, オーフィスには無用なものと接して欲しくないからな. ただでさえ, 危うい存在なんだから, これ以上人目につくのは避けたい.
 * It thankfully. I because as much as possible, do not want contact with useless to Ofisu. Even Just because I'm a dangerous existence, you want to avoid to get to this more than a glance.

タンニーンのおっさんはクロウ・クルワッハのことを語る.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says that of Crom Cruach.

「……クロウ・クルワッハは人間界を見過ぎた者の目をしている. 俺もこの歳まで封印もされずに各世界を見てきたが, 奴の心情もわかるような気もするのだ. 時代の移り変わり, 人間の文化, 人間の善悪, それに応じた異形たちの変化……それらを永い年月をかけて見てくれば, いくら強力なドラゴンといえど, 価値観は揺らぐ」
 * "...... Crom Cruach have eyes of a person who has too look at the human world. I also have been looking at each world without being also sealed until this age, even he to feel as can be seen guy feelings. Era of transition, human culture, human right and wrong, and if me look over the variant our change ...... those long years in response to it, However much it matter how powerful dragon, fluctuates values "

……説得力のある言葉だね. 実際, オーフィスにしてみてもわずかばかり俺たちと接触しただけで, いまのようになってしまった.
 * ...... You're words that are compelling. In fact, only in contact with only just us even try to Ofisu, you've come to now.

……ドラゴンってのは, 強ければ強いほど, 純粋なのかもしれない. まあ, グレンデルたちみたいにただの悪意の塊ってドラゴンもいるけどさ.
 * ...... Of me Dragon, as strong if strong, might be pure. Well, like a Grendel our Te just a malicious lump just some dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんはこう続ける.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin continue this.

「どちらにしても, クロウ・クルワッハは俺のもとでしばらくドラゴンのことを見て回るそうだ. ちょうど, 俺の領民には多様なドラゴン種族がいるからな. 悪いが, 兵藤一誠, グレモリーの者たちよ. このことはあまり公言しないでもらいたい. 俺は, この者を少し見ていたいのだ」
 * "In any case, Crom Cruach's so look around that for some time in my original Dragon. Just, I because there are a variety of dragon tribes on my Ryomin. Bad, Issei Hyodo, interrupting our Gremory. This means that I want not so much professed. I, I want to have a look at a little this person "

……タンニーンのおっさんは邪龍に何かを見いだそうとしているのかもしれないな. 悪者相手には容赦ないおっさんが, こう言うんだから何か得られるものもあるということなのだろう. おっさんは俺の師匠だ. 今更, 疑うことなんてしやしない.
 * ...... I uncle of Tan'nin might be trying to find something to evil dragon. Uncle and relentless in the bad guys opponent, and probably such that there also those obtained something because I say. Uncle is my teacher. At this late hour, it is not palm to My God to doubt.

「わかったよ, 俺はおっさんを信じる. 俺にとっての理想の龍王はおっさんだしな」
 * The "know was by, I believe the old man. It's a ideal of Dragon King is uncle of for me. "

そう言うと, おっさんは照れくさそうに頬を指でかいていた.
 * Saying that, uncle to the embarrassed likely to cheek had written with the finger.

リアスも俺に続く.
 * Rias also followed me.

「了解しました. 虹龍のたまごもお任せください. 孵化の兆候が見られましたら, ご連絡致します」
 * "I understand. Rainbow dragon eggs Please leave. If you have signs of hatching is observed, we will contact you. "

リアスの言葉におっさんは 「かたじけない」 と礼を口にしていた.
 * Uncle to words of Rias had to mouth bow as "Grateful".

こうして, 予想外のコンタクトも無事に終えられた. たまごの安置場所は, 駒王町に設けられた地下空間のなかでも一等誰も寄りつかないところだ.
 * In this way, unexpected contact was also completed safely. Enshrined location of eggs, but where no first prize anyone tell deviation among the underground space provided on the Kuoh town.

……しかし, 邪龍でもわかり合えそうってことは収穫だよな. タンニーンのおっさんの器量があるからこそってのもあるとは思うが……. そうだとしても, クロウ・クルワッハでも対話は可能なんだ. クーデターを起こした教会の戦土たちともわかり合えると信じたい.
 * ...... However, I think's harvest that it me likely met to understand even in evil dragon. Also I think that there's me precisely because there is a personable of uncle of Tan'nin but ....... Even so, dialogue in Crom Cruach is'm possible. I want to believe that understand each other as well as the war Sat our church that caused the coup.

そんなことを強く感じてしまう出来事だった.
 * It was strongly felt would event such a thing.

---===---===---===---

さらに翌日――.
 * In addition the following day -.

教会の戦土たちとの決闘も, 明日に迫っていた. その日もゼノヴィアたちは, 旧校舎の一室を借りて, 選挙当日におこなうスピーチの内容を確認していた.
 * Duel of the war soil our church, I was closing in on tomorrow. Zenovu~ia us also that day, with the help room of the old school building, had to check the contents of the speech to be performed to election day.

新オカ研の話し合いも一旦落ち着いたあとで俺はアーシアと共にそれとなく, その部屋を訪れた.
 * I gotta after it has settled down once also discussion of the new Oka Research implicitly along with Asia, visited the room.

「えー, 私が生徒会長に立候補した理由は……」
 * "Well, the reason I ran for student council president is ......"

プリントを確認しながら暗記しようとぶつぶつとつぶやいているゼノヴィアの姿があった. その横では, イリナと桐生がプリント片手にあーだこーだ意見を交わしている.
 * While checking the print is trying to memorize there was Zenovu~ia figure that murmured To grumbling. In the horizontal, Irina and Kiryu has signed a coder opinion's uh to print one hand.

「やっぱさ, 定型よりも大胆に笑いを取る方向とかもアリかもね」
 * "Is the as I thought, I might idea also Toka direction to take the laughter boldly than regular/stereotype"

「笑いよりもアクションもいいかもしれないわ. 巻き藁を用意して, ゼノヴィアが一刀両断するの! 目を引くと思うわ!」
 * "It might be good to also action than laughter. By preparing the winding straw, Zenovu~ia is to cut in two! I think that the eye-catching! "

……桐生もイリナもなんて会話してんだよ. ゼノヴィアもゼノヴィアで相手にせず, プリントと向き合っていた.
 * ...... Kiryu also I'm a conversation Nantes also Irina. Zenovu~ia also without opponents in Zenovu~ia, I was facing the print.

アーシアもそこに加わり, 本格的に選挙の話し合いとなった. 当日に話すポイント, 公約の重要性, 話す順番はどうなるのかの予想, 思い付く限りの案を出して詰めていく. ある程度決まったところで, 一旦休憩となった.
 * Asia also joined there, became a discussion of full-fledged election. Point to speak on the day, the importance of commitment, speaking order What will become of one of the expected, go packed by issuing the draft of as long as you come up with. Now that you have decided to some extent, it was once a break.

俺はお茶の用意をする桐生に近寄り, 話しかける.
 * I is to approach in Kiryu to prepare for tea, talk.

「なあ, 桐生」
 * "Hey, Kiryu"

「なーによ, あらたまっちゃって. あんたらしくない」
 * Due to "a over, and gone to formal. Not like Anta "

こいつが真実を知ったいまだからこそ, 訊きたくなったのだと思う.
 * Precisely because now that this guy knew the truth, you think he was tempted to ask.

「……悪魔がこの学校の会長って, やっぱりおかしいかな」
 * "...... Devil is me student president of this school, still funny kana"

悪魔が生徒会長をする学校――. それが駒王学園だった. 大半の生徒がそれを知らずに生活している. あとから知った桐生は, それをどう思うのか, 知りたくなったんだ.
 * School the devil to the student council president -. It was Koma-o school. The majority of students are living without knowing it. The Kiryu you know later, how do think it, I was tempted to know.

何せ, 彼女はゼノヴィアを生徒会長にしようと手伝っている. それはつまり次代も悪魔が会長になるかもしれないことを意味しているのだから.
 * After all, she is helping to try the Zenovu~ia to student council president. It means that the next generation also because the devil is meaning that might become president.

桐生は嘆くように息を吐く.
 * Kiryu exhale to lament.

「つーか, 悪魔がいること自体非常識って知りなさいよね. まったく, ファンタジーにも程があるわ」
 * "how should I put it, but it Know What itself insane that there are demons. At all, I have a degree in fantasy"

それは……そうなんだけどね. それを言われたら元も子もないというか.
 * That's I do ...... likely. Do say neither the original nor child If I had it.

桐生はあごに手をやり, しばし考えたのちに言った.
 * Kiryu is spear a hand to the jaw, told After thinking a moment.

「ても, そうね……. 別にいいんじゃない? そんな学校がひとつかふたつあってもさ. 花戒さんもゼノヴィアっちも別に私たちを取って食おうなんて思ってないだろうし, この学園を支配して暗黒の世界に誘うってのもあり得ないわけでしょ? だったら, 私たち一般生徒と変わらないんじゃないの? 生物的に人間か悪魔かって違いだけで, 本質的なところは人間社会に準じようとしているなんてさ. 健気というか, ありがたいことじゃん. 何より, 人間よりめちゃ強い悪魔さんがいざというときに守ってくれるかもしれないんだからさ. 私は大アリだと思うわよ?」
 * "Even if, Well it ....... It's not do separately say? Even one or two is such a school. And to Hana戒 san Zenovu~iatchi also would not have thought Nante will Kuo and separately taking us, it will mean not even give there for me invites to darkness of the world and dominate this school? If you wanted, not a do not change with our general student? Just difference me or biologically human or demon, and Nante essential place are going Junjiyo to human society. Brave and I mean, it Thats thankfully. More than anything, because I do not may protect us when called Mecha strong devil's than human emergency. I'll think I'm a big idea? "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんだろう, こいつのいまの言葉は……俺のなかですごい染みる.
 * ...... And I wonder what is now the words of guy permeates amazing among ...... me.

桐生は続ける.
 * Kiryu continue.

「それにゼノヴィアっちもアーシアもイリナちゃんも友達よ. 正体知ったからといって, 何も変わらなかったわ. 少なくとも私はね. あんたのことだって, 変わらずスケべだと思ってるし. だったらいいじゃん, ここの生徒として生きたってさ」
 * "And Zenovu~iatchi nor Irina chan friends Asia. And just because knew identity, did not change anything. At least I guess. Even that of Anta, and to think that it is the unchanged lewd. You will say, do I seemed to me alive as an individual student "

きっと, こいつは思ったことを口にしているだけだろう. こいつに真実を受け入れるだけの度量があったってのが前提かもしれないが, それでもいま口にしたことは紛れもない本音だと思う.
 * I'm sure, would only have to mouth that guy you thought. I think, but might premise of me there was a magnanimity of only accept the truth to this guy, still's also no real intention doubt that you have to now opening.

だからだろうか. いま, こいつに言われたことは, いま俺が, 俺たちが置かれた状況を好意的に受け止めてくれたように思えて…….
 * I wonder because. Now, that was said to this guy, I now have, it seemed as me accept a situation where us is placed favorably ....

……いかん, ちょっとうるうるきた. 最近, 悪魔の存在理由だとか, 戦う理由だとかでいろいろとありすぎたかららな.
 * ...... Ikan, I came a little teary eyed. Recently, Toka's the only reason for the existence of a devil, because I too have are a wide variety in the Toka's why you fight.

それに気づいたのか, 桐生はイタズラっぽい笑みを浮かべて俺の頬を指で突いた.
 * Did noticed it, Kiryu was poked my cheek with a finger and smiling mischievous smile.

「何うじうじしてんのよ. あんたらしくない. じゃあ, こう言ってあげる. 私はあんたやアーシアたちのことを肯定してあげろわ」
 * "We are you doing nothing hesitant. You're not like. Well, I'll say this. I'll hands up an affirmative that of Anta and Asia us "

「ああ, ありがとう」
 * "Oh, thank you."

「あんた考えすぎよ. 人間にも良いヒトと悪いヒトがいて, 悪魔にも良い悪魔と悪い悪魔がいるってだけでしょ? どこの世界でもそれって変わらないんじゃないの? 同じ日本人だから言いたかないけど, ネガティブに物事捉えすぎよ」
 * "Thinking too much you. Humans have had good people and bad people also, probably only me there are good and bad devil devil to devil? Not a do not change me it also anywhere in the world? I do not Taka say because it is the same Japanese, and too caught things in negative "

当たり前のように言う桐生だが, いまの俺にとってはその当たり前の言葉が, うれしかった. 日本人って言ってくれたのもなんかグッときた.
 * It's Kiryu say as a matter of course, but for the me of now the commonplace words, I was happy. Was trees and even something jerk was me saying Japanese.

「いや, 本当にありがとう. なんだか, 救われた気分だ」
 * "No, really thank you. Somehow, I feel that was saved. "

「大袈裟ね」
 * "Exaggerated ne"

苦笑する桐生. 俺はこいつにあらためて頼み込んだ.
 * The wry smile to Kiryu. I'm beg again to guy.

「ゼノヴィアのこと, 頼むよ」
 * "Zenovu~ia of thing, ask"

桐生は胸を張ってサムズアップする.
 * Kiryu to thumb's up with pride.

「任せなさいよ. 最善は尽くしてあげる」
 * "''Leave it to me. I'll do my best"

ああ, こんなところで気合いって入るもんだな. それが桐生の言葉によるものだなんてさ.
 * Oh, I really backs entering me fired up in a place like this. To think it's due to the words of Kiryu.

――俺は元人間で現在悪魔だ. この駒王町に住む駒王学園の生徒で, 何よりも平和を望んでいる. ただ, 普通に暮らしたい. それだけなんだ.
 * - I'm currently devil in the original human. In piece King school students who live in this piece king town, I want peace more than anything else. However, I want to live normally. I it only such do.

この確かな想いだけは胸に強く抱いて明日の決戦に臨みたい.
 * This certain feelings just want faces tomorrow decisive battle hugging strongly to chest.

その日の深夜, 俺は一人で兵藤家地下の屋内プールにいた.
 * Midnight of the day, I was in the indoor pool of Hyodo house basement alone.

決戦を明日に控えたいま, 最後の調整としてプールに来ていた. 鎧を着ないまま, 上半身裸てドラゴンの両翼を生やしてプールの上空に浮かぶ. 宙に浮かびながら, 静かにオーラをまとう.
 * Now that was ahead tomorrow the decisive battle, and had come to the pool as the last adjustment. While not wearing armor, and floating in the sky of the pool by bearded wings of Dragon Te shirtless. While float in the air, quietly I'll wait the aura.

最近, 俺がやっている精神統一の一環だ. 肉体を鍛え上げるのもいいけど, 一人で心の鍛錬をするのも案外バカにならない. いろいろなものを一人で静かに考え直すことができるからな. 宙に浮かびながら座禅を組むとなおよし. 屋内の明かりも最小限にしているので集中できる雰囲気になっている.
 * Recently, it is part of the spirit unity that I have been doing. It 's fine to train well the body, it is not surprisingly a fool even to the discipline of the mind alone. I because can be gently reconsider alone various things. Tadayoshi When Crossed Zen meditation while float in the air. Indoor lights are also turned atmosphere can concentrate because it minimized.

……あれほど, 苦手としていた飛行も鎧を着なくてもできるようになっていた. と言っても, 俺の場合は悪魔の羽じゃなくて, ドラゴンの翼だ. いちおう, 悪魔の羽も生やせるけど, どうにもドラゴンの翼のほうが相性はいいようで, 意外にも簡単に飛べるようになっていた.
 * ...... to that extent, was a weak flight and I was supposed to be able to without wearing armor. To say that, in the case of I 's not the devil's wings, it's dragon wings. Once, devil wings also But, I had Anyhow towards the dragon wing compatibility is like good, now fly surprisingly easy also.

……鎧を着なくてもドラゴンの翼が出る. それって, いまの肉体自体が以前の俺の体とは違う代物になっていることも意味していた. いや, それは十分にわかっちゃいたけど. でも, 己の知らない肉体の変化を見つけるたびに思い知らされるんだよね.
 * ...... Even without armor dragon wings comes out. It me, I had also means that now the body itself is in the previous different stuff with my body. No, I it was you know enough. But I'll do it is reminded each time to find the changes in the body that is not his own known.

……前の体はサマエルの毒でダメになっちゃったからな. いまの俺の体はグレートレッドの肉でできている. むろん, オーフィスは人間としての機能もつけてくれたようだけど……大部分はドラゴンだ. そのあと, 悪魔に再び転生したわけで……. 体が変わっても, 精神はずっと俺のままだから, 不思議な気分だよな. アザゼル先生なんかはパイロットが機体を乗り換えるようなもんだってたとえていたけど, 実感はわかない. ただ, いま背中に生えているようなドラゴンの翼などの肉体の変化だけは認識できていた.
 * ...... Before the body I because has become useless in the poison of Samael. Now my body is made of the Great Red meat. Of course, Ofisu is ...... majority but seems to me wearing also function as a human's Dragon. Then, ... in not incarnated again to the devil. Even if the body has changed, because the spirit's much left of me, but it's a strange feeling. I pilot had likened Even mon like switch the aircraft is something Azazel teacher, feeling is not young. However, had been able to recognize only a change in the body, such as dragon wings, such as growing in the back now.

ドライグが言う.
 * Doraigu says.

『グレートレッドの体からできている上にオーフィスの力まで注がれた肉体だ. いままでにない変化をおまえに与えるだろうし, 予想だにしない進化の可能性も秘められているだろう』
 * "It's the body that has been poured up to the power of Ofisu on you are able to from the Great Red body. And to will give to you the no change so far, would have also been hidden possibility of evolution that does not even expected "

つまり, ドライグても今後どうなるか, わかりゃしないってことか.
 * In other words, what happens next even Doraigu, Is it me not knowing.

『ああ, そうだ. まあ, それがおそろしくもあり, おもしろくもある. なーに, なるようになるさ. いままでだって, そうやって危機を乗り越えてきたじゃないか』
 * "Oh, it's so. Well, there it is also terribly, it is also interesting. Over to, it would be a. Even until now, is not it? Has overcome the crisis doing so. "

それ言われたらそうなんだけどな. ……いや, でも, 平和が一番だって. 皆, 仲良くできりゃいいんだけどな…….
 * Although I'm so When it is said. ...... No, but, peace Even most. Everyone, ... Do not I hope if you can get along.

『人間も悪魔もドラゴンも, 生まれた環境が違えば, 価値観も生き方も違うものだ. 相容れない感情も生まれるだろう. それはどの種族においても大昔から延々と続いてきた業のようなものだ. おまえが気にしたところで何も変わらんよ』
 * "Human nor dragon devil also, Different born environment, it's what values nor different way of life. Conflicting feelings will also born. It's like the work that has been endlessly followed from time immemorial in any race. Nothing changed in the place where you, has to care "

うーん, そうは言われても俺たちゃ狙われるわけだしさ. ちっとはそういうの考えちまうよ……. 和平や同盟を次々に叶えていっても, どこかしらで軋轢は生まれて, いつしかそれが溜まりに溜まって爆発する……. 『禍の団』 の旧魔王派も, 英雄派も, クリフォトも, 今回の一件も, 根底は一緒なんだと思うし…….
 * Well,'m not so be targeted if vertical I also is said. A little while is ...... I'll to do something completely kind of thinking. Even went grant one after another the peace and alliance, conflict is born in somewhere or other, explode and accumulated to unawares accumulate it ....... Old Devil faction of "Wazawai of Dan", hero faction also Qliphoth, nor one review this time, underlying and I think I'm with a .......

「俺にとっての平和が苦痛と感じてしまう者がいるってことだよな……」
 * "...... Na'm gonna be peace for me is there are those who would feel that pain."

ヴァーリに言われたあの言葉は, ずっと, ずっと俺のなかで渦巻いている. きっと, 永遠に問われ続ける命題なんじゃないかな…….
 * That word that was said in Valle is swirling much, much among me. I'm sure, ... I wonder if not it proposition to continue being questioned forever.

俺は顔を勢いよく両手でパンと叩いた. ……気合い, 入れておかないとな. 明日は決戦なんだし.
 * I was struck with the bread in vigorously both hands the face. ...... Fighting spirit, I do not keep putting. Tomorrow is to'm decisive battle.

「挑戦は受けるさ. 要はケンカだ. 俺は――俺がやってきたことを否定したくないかから, あのヒトたちのクンカを買う!」
 * "The challenge receive. In short it's a fight. I - is from or do not want to deny that I came, buy the habituation of those people!"

そう, それでいいんだ! 俺がいままで戦ってきたことは間違いではなかったと, 胸を張って明日は戦いたい!
 * So, so you do it good! And it was not a mistake that I've fought until now, I want to fight tomorrow with pride!

『それでいい. まだ子供のおまえが己の生き方を憂うなど, 随分早いのだからな. まずは百年ぐらい生きろ. 生き方について自問するなら, それからでも遅くはないさ』
 * "So it is good. I still like because thy children Ureu yourselves way of life, he fairly early. First of all, Survive about hundred years. If you ask yourself about the way of life, it is not too late it from "

ああ, そうだな, ドライグ. まずはがむしゃらに生きるさ. 自分の信じた道を貫き通して! ハーレム王になるんだからなッ!
 * Oh, Yeah, Doraigu. First of all to live recklessly. In perpetuate their own believe road! The Karana~tsu'm going to be in Harlem King!

決意を固めたところで, プールサイドに降り立つ俺. すると, 誰かがプールに入ってきたようだ.
 * Now that you have hardened their resolve, I who landed in the pool. Then, it seems someone came into the pool.

「ん? イッセーか?」
 * "Do? Or Issey? "

Tシャツ一枚姿のゼノヴィアだった.
 * T-shirt was Zenovu~ia of one figure.

「おまえか. どうした, こんな夜中に?」
 * "You either. What did you do, in this middle of the night? "

俺が間うと, ゼノヴィアは苦笑する.
 * And intends while I can, Zenovu~ia to wry smile.

「いや, なんとなくね. 一泳ぎでもしようかなと. 邪魔だったかな?」
 * "No, I somehow. I wonder if trying to even one swim with. Wonder if it was the way? "

「全然, 俺ももう少ししたら上がるところだったからな」
 * "At all, and I because I also was about to go up Once you have a little more"

ゼノヴィアは 「そうか」 と言うと, 飛び込み台に足を進めて――Tシャツを豪快に脱ぎだした! し, 下は何もつけていない全裸!
 * When Zenovu~ia say "I see", began to take off in exciting the --T shirt advances the foot diving board! Naked that is, below not wearing anything!

パンツすらつけていなかった!
 * Pants did not even wore!

引き締まっているけれど, 出るところは出ている見事なプロポーションが, 薄明かりのなかで浮かび上がる! 相変わらずいいおっぱいの形しているよな!
 * And but are tight, stunning proportions that has come out and it is comes out, and emerge among the twilight! I'll have the form of still nice tits!

「――って, おまえ, 全裸で泳ぐのかよ!?」
 * "- What, you, or swim in the nude!?"

俺が突っ込むが, ゼノヴィアは気にせず台に乗って飛び込む姿勢となった! 尻の形に目を奪われるが, ゼノヴィアはそのまま飛び込んでしまう!
 * I will stick, but Zenovu~ia became the attitude you dive aboard the platform without care! Although deprived an eye on ass of form, Zenovu~ia would jump as it is!

プールをクロールで泳ぎ始める彼女. ゼノヴィアが言ってくる.
 * She begins to swim the pool in the crawl. Zenovu~ia come to say.

「裸で泳ぐのは開放的でいいぞ? 私はたまに一人で深夜泳ぎに来ている!」
 * "Can I be an open and swim naked? I've come to occasionally midnight swim alone! "

ゼノヴィアは広いプールを三往復ほどしたところで, 端壁から顔を出した.
 * Where Zenovu~ia you were about three round trips a wide pool, came out from the end wall.

「……イッセー」
 * "...... Issey"

「ん?」
 * "Do?"

ふいに真面目な顔で訊いてくる.
 * I come asked in unexpectedly serious face.

「……私は, 超えられるだろうか? ソーナ前会長を, ストラーダ猊下を」
 * "...... I wonder is exceeded? The Sohna former chairman, the Strada His Holiness "

ゼノヴィアが超えなければならない相手, か. どっちも強敵だよな.
 * Partner Zenovu~ia must exceed, or. Which I'm also a formidable enemy.

ゼノヴィアは続ける.
 * Zenovu~ia continue.

「私は……干る以上は前任者を超えたいと思っている. 戦士としても, 駒王学園の生徒としても」
 * "I more than you do ...... have wanted to exceed the predecessor. Even warrior, even as Koma-o school student "

不安めいたことを口にする割には強い瞳を浮かべるよな. やるからには勝つって意識は持っている証拠だ.
 * I'll put a strong pupils to eat split that was enigmatic anxiety. Consciousness me win Now that do It's evidence that have.

「そういや, 訊いてなかったな. おまえが生徒会長になりたい理由って」
 * "That reminds me, I did not ask. You're the reason me want to be student council president. "

今更ながら, 俺はそれを訊いて. あまり, 自分から話さないからな, こいつ. いつの間にか, 相談もなく決めて実行するタイプだから.
 * While at this late hour, I listen to it. Too much, do not because do not speak from myself, this guy. Imperceptibly, and because the type to be executed is determined without contact.

ゼノヴィアはしばし黙したあとに口を開いた.
 * Zenovu~ia opened the mouth after you have muted often.

「……生まれて初めて通った学校だ. 通い始めてからつまらないと感じたこは, 一度たりとてなかった. 授業も, 休み時間にクラスメイトと話すことも, 行事も, 修学旅行も, すべてがすべて新鮮てやりがいがあって, 楽しかった. なあ, イッセー. 私は, あの学校が大好きなんだと思う. あんなにおもしろいところがあっていいのかとさえ思えてしまうんだ. だから, 私は……恩返しをしたいだと思う. いや, 私はあの学校に何かを残したいんだ. それが, 生徒会長になって, 学校のために尽力することだと自然と考えが行き着いたんだろう」
 * And "It's the first time through school born .... This felt to be boring since started going to, did not and Tari once. Class, nor talking with classmates in rest time, events also, school trip also, everything is all there is a rewarding Te fresh, was fun. Hey, Issey. I think I love that school. I do would think and even how good if there is a place so much interesting. So, I think I want to give back ....... No, I'm want to leave something to that school. It is, Become a student council president, I wonder ended up naturally and think it is committed to the school. "

……そっか, 駒王学園が大好きってか. そうだな, こいつは学校で生き生きとしていた. 何をしても全力で楽しんでた. 授業も, 行事も, み時間の他愛もない会話も. ゼノヴィアはすべてを余すことなく堪能していたんだ.
 * ...... Along or, love Koma-o school Tteka. The Yeah, this guy was alive at school. Was enjoying with full force even doing. Class also, events, nor silly there is no conversation of real time. Zenovu~ia I was to enjoy without leaving all.

そこまで言って, ゼノヴィアは何かに気づいた様子だった.
 * Said up there, Zenovu~ia seemed noticed something.

「……ああ, そうか. これを皆に言えばいいんだな. 回りくどいことなんて, 何もなかったんだ. 話すことも, 戦うことも――」
 * "...... Oh, I see. I'm good speaking this to everyone. Roundabout such thing, I did not do anything. Talking, nor to fight - "

天井を見上げるゼノヴィア. どこか, 考えがまとまったように見えた.
 * Zenovu~ia to look up at the ceiling. Somewhere, I seemed to think was organized.

ふいにゼノヴィアが手を出して言ってくる.
 * Unexpectedly Zenovu~ia is coming to say dabbled.

「イッセー, 手を引っ張ってくれ」
 * "Issey, Let me pull the hand"

俺は息を吐いて, 「はいはい」 と手を突き出した. ――そのときだった! ゼノヴィアは俺の手をつかんで強引に引き寄せてきやがる!
 * I wearing a breath, projecting the hand as "crawling". - It was that time! Zenovu~ia is wants Ya been attracted to forcibly grabbed my hand!

「お, おい! いきなり, なん――」
 * "Please, Hey! Suddenly, what - "

その勢いに負けて俺はプールのなかに落とされてしまった! 水から顔を出して, ゼノヴィアにひとつ文句を言おうとしたとき, その口が唐突にふさがれた.
 * I can be lost to the momentum had been dropped in among the pool! Issue the face from the water, when the going to say one complain to Zenovu~ia, its mouth is blocked abruptly.

――ゼノヴィアが, 俺に抱きついてキスをしてきたからだ.
 * - Zenovu~ia is, because we have a kiss hug me.

ふいを突かれた格好の俺は, 抵抗すらてきず――. ゼノヴィアは唇を離すと同時におかしそうに笑う.
 * Of looking that was caught off guard I, resistance even Teki not -. Zenovu~ia laugh funny and at the same time release the lips likely.その日の夜――.
 * Night of the day -.

兵藤家のVIPルームに集う 『D×D』 のメンバー. 集まったのは, この地を拠点とするオカ研, 生徒会, シスター・グリゼルダ, デュリオといったメンツ.
 * Members of gather in Hyodo house VIP Room "D × D". Gathered for the face of this earth Oka Research based in, student council, Sister Griselda, such as De~yurio.

『……申し訳ありません. 立て続けにこちらの関与する事件に巻き込んでしまって……』
 * "I feel bad. ...... And gone involving the incident here is involved in quick succession"

通信用魔方陣に投影されるミカエルさんの立体映像. ミカエルさんは開口一番に謝罪を口にした. 前回の天界での一件と, 今回の教会のクーデターに関してだろう.
 * Michael's three-dimensional image that is projected to communication for magic square. Michael's was to mouth an apology to the very beginning. And one review in the previous heaven, would regard coup of this church.

『彼らの要求は, 「D×D」 との一戦です. 特に駒王町に住まうあなた方との一戦を所望しているのです』
 * "Their request is one leg of the" D × D ". In particular, I live in Koma-o town have desired a battle with you how "

ミカエルさんはそう口にする.
 * Michael's is so eat.

「どうして, 俺たちと……?」
 * "Why, ... with us?"

俺の問いに答えるのはアザゼル先生だった.
 * It was Azazel teacher to answer my question.

「……この地は各勢力同土でおこなっていな同盟のスタート地点になった場所だ. あいつらにとっちゃ何よりも複雑な思いのところだろうよ. んで, おまえたちはその事件にもろに関わった. 逆恨みにも近いが, それでも奴らにとってみれば 『D×D』 ってのは, 複雑極まりなく, また憎々しい相手に違いない」
 * "...... A place this land that became the starting point of the alliance, such has been carried out in each power the same soil. It will at the complex I think more than anything it took to him from. Nde, ye was involved competely in the incident. Although close to the mutual hostility, still the me "D × D" If you look for guys is, must complexity rule, also in hate opponent "

……同盟がなかったら, エクソシストたちの仕事は制限されなかったって件か. 俺たちはコカビエルの一件にも, その後の三大勢力和平の一件にも関わり, 何より同盟の象徴でもある 『D×D』 だ. ……なるほど, クーデターの最後の相手としてはこれ以上ない存在ってわけだ.
 * ...... If you do not have an alliance, or matter What Exorcist our work was not limited. We're also in one review Kokabiel, involved in one review subsequent three many force peace, it is also a symbol of anything else alliance "D × D". ...... Well, I mean me there is not any more as the last opponent of the coup.

シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Sister Griselda says.

「……今回のクーデターに関与した者の大半が……家族を悪魔や吸血鬼に殺められたり, 人生を狂わされた者ばかりです. 復讐のため, あるいは二度とそんな悲劇を繰り返さないため, 彼らは教会の戦土となった――. 三大勢力の同盟の折, 誰よりも異を唱えたのは彼らや, 彼らを育てた教会上層部の方々でした」
 * "...... Or the majority of those who were involved in this coup is (like racist or sexist) kill the ...... family demons and vampires, I just who was derailed life. For revenge, or for again and will not be repeated such a tragedy, they became a war soil Church -. Three many forces of alliance of the folding, who is and they were chanting different than, it was members of the church upper portion grow them. "

……悪魔や吸血鬼に大切な者を殺されたヒトからしてみれば, この同盟も和平も歓迎できるものではないってことか. 今回のクーデターはその者たちが中心になって起こしたもの, ね……. なんとも言えないものを感じてしまうな…….
 * ...... And if you want to do it on the devil and human killed an important person in vampire, or that mean this alliance is also not what peace can also be welcome. This time of the coup that the Shah who has caused is in the center, I .... Do not feels what you indescribably .......

イリナが沈痛な面持ちで言う.
 * Irina says in a pensive look.

「なかには離反して他の組織に移籍した者もいたけれど, 大半は信仰心のある敬度な信徒ばかり. ……神を信じながらも, 不満も常に抱いていた」
 * "Although some of them' had a person who moved to other organizations were separated, most just reverene/respect'' degree of believers with faith. Even while believe in God ..., and dissatisfaction was also always hugging "

「……ついに不満が爆発したってことか. それがクーデターの原因……」
 * "...... Finally whether that mean discontent exploded. Cause ...... it is coup"

俺の言葉にイリナはうなずく.
 * My words to Irina nods.

先生は息を吐きながら言う.
 * Teacher says while exhaling.

「……今回の事件は, 正直言って内輪もめだ. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラも 『D×D』 メンバーとして呼びたいところだが, あいつらも自分の持ち場を守る役目がある. クリフォト相手ならいざ知らず, これに大王家, 大公家の次期当主を呼び寄せるとなると, あっちのお偉いジジイどもが文句を言いそうだからな……」
 * "...... This incident, but infighting honest. Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira also I where you want to call as "D × D" members, but there is a role to protect the Aitsu-ramo (next head?) his post. The Qliphoth is not known emergency if the other party, this large royal family, when it comes and attract the next family head of large aristocrats, ... Do not because over there you great old man Our is likely complain "

それは……あるだろうな. 同盟を組んだとはいえ, 今回の一件は天界側が起こした事件と冥界側は捉えそうだし, そこに大王家と大公家の次期当主を送るとなると頭の硬い上役は難色を示すはずだ.
 * I guess it is .... That said partnered the alliance, should one review this time's a likely caught the heaven side caused incidents and the underworld side, indicating a hard boss is reluctant of head When there be to send a large royal family and the Grand Duke house next family head I.

事情を話せば, サイラオーグさんもシーグヴァイラさんも来てくれそうだか, 持ち場を守るというのは先生が言うようにとても大事だ. 内輪もめの隙にクリフォトが, 冥界を襲うなんてことも考えられるわけだし.
 * If speak circumstances, or likely Sairaogu's also Shiguvu~aira san came, it's very important as teacher says to to protect the post. Qliphoth to plow infighting is'm not even considered such thing hit the underworld.

ミカエルさんが険しい表情で言う.
 * Michael's is referred to in the rugged look.

『……我々の管理が行き届かなかったことがそもそもの原因. 私たちの力を以て――』
 * "...... Root cause is that our management did not prudent. Concluded our forces - "

「待て, おまえは動くな」
 * The "wait, and you move Na"

先生がミカエルさんの言葉を遮る.
 * Teacher blocks the words of Mr. Michael.

「ミカエル, おまえは天界の象徴であるべきだ. ここで厳しい決断を下すのも, トップの役目だろうと俺も思う. ――が, この一件はいわばケンカだ. 複雑な事情があろうとも, 無理矢理抑え込めば禍根は残るだろう. だったら, 今回の落としどころはきちんとつけさせたほうがいい」
 * "Michael, and you should be a heaven of symbol. Here also the make a tough decision, I also think it would be the role of top. - But this one cases were, so to speak fights. Even it would be complicated circumstances, enclosing would remain if Kome suppressed by force. Once seemed, had better let attached properly this time of drop far from "

『しかし, アザゼル. それを 「D×D」 の皆さんに任せっきりにしてしまうのも……』
 * "But, Azazel. It ...... even from being the Just the left to your "D × D '"

「俺は気になってもいるのさ. あのストラーダとクリスタルディが, ただ闇雲に教え子たちに担がれてクーデターを起こしたとは思えない. 仮にも多くの戦土たちをここまで育ててきた二人だ. 何か考えがあるのだろう. それは導いてきたおまえもなんとなく気づいてはいるだろう?」
 * "The I'm also in the mood. That Strada and Crystal Di is, just be blindly tumor-bearing to his students I do not think caused the coup. At all it's a lot of war Sat two of us who have grown up here. I wonder there is something thought. It will have in you, also somehow noticed that we have led? "

『……どちらも幼い頃から見てきていますから, 彼らがどれほど敬度な信徒か, よく知っていますよ. 何よりも純粋で, 何よりも人間を愛してきた者たちですから. おそらく, 回りくどいようで, 真っ直ぐな想いを抱いているのだと思います……』
 * "Because we have seen from time ...... both young, they are how Cade a believer, or you know well. Pure than the what, and because it is those who have loved the man more than anything else. Perhaps, roundabout way in, I think he is holding a straight feelings ...... "

……今回のクーデター組を率いる教会の上役たち. アザゼル先生とミカエルさんは, なんとなく, あのヒトたちの思惑に感じるところがあるようだ. まあ, ただ闇雲に暴れましたじゃ, さすがにな……. それにあの少年――. あの歳で上役ってだけでも驚きだけど, クーデターの首謀者ってのが気になってな……. 案外, あの子が鍵を握っていたりするんじゃないのか?
 * ...... Superiors our church led by the time of the coup group. Azazel teacher and Michael's is, somehow, there seems to be a place where you feel the speculation of those people. Well, it 's just was blindly rampage, indeed, such ....... And that boy -. It 's surprise just me superiors at that age, do not be worried about that me mastermind of the coup .... Unexpectedly, whether that child is not not you or not hold the key?

すると, 俺の心中を察したかのようにミカエルさんが言う.
 * Then, Michael's say as if it had guessed my mind.

「……そして, もう一人の若き枢機卿, テオドロ・レグレンツィは 「奇跡の子」 のなかで最も秀でた能力を持った子です. それゆえ, 若くしてあの地位に抜擢された経緯があります」
 * "...... And, another one of the young Cardinal, Teodoro Regurentsu~i is a child that has the most preeminent ability among the" miracle child ". Therefore, there is a history that is young appointed to that position. "

……「奇跡の子」? 俺以外のメンバーは合点がいったようだ. 先生が俺に言う.
 * ...... "Miracle child"? Members other than I seem to have said is consent. Teacher says to me.

「……『奇跡の子』, つまり天使と人間のハーフだ」
 * "......" Miracle child ", in other words it is an angel and human half"

――ッ! ……そういうことか. 本来, あり得ない現象とされる天使と人間のハーフ. 天使は欲を持てば, その時点で堕天する. 人間と関係を持つ場合, その多くが快楽に溺れて堕天使となってしまう. グリゴリ所属する大半の堕天使が, 欲を持ったがゆえに堕ちた元天使たちだ. けれど, 特殊な儀礼と専用の結界を用いれば, 天使と人間は交わることができるとされた. その際, お互いに肉欲に溺れず, あくまで純粋な愛を持って行為に臨まないといけない.
 * - ~Tsu! ...... Things like that or. Originally, angel and human half, which is a phenomenon that can not there. Angel if able to have the desire, to fallen at that point. If human beings and have a relationship, many of which becomes a fallen angel is drowning in pleasure. Grigori belong to the majority of the fallen angel is, it's the original angels but fell therefore with greed. But, by using a special ritual and dedicated barrier, it is to be angel and a human can intersect. In that case, it is not drowning in lust with each other, do not do not face the act to have the only pure love.

……俺は絶対にエッチなことを考えてしまいそうだから, 無理だなーと以前にも思ったわけだが, 実際に存在するわけなんだよな, 天使と人間のハーフが.
 * ...... I because it is absolutely likely would be considered a naughty thing, it is a translation previously thought also Na's impossible, but in fact - MAIN'll do it a reason to exist, the angels and human half.

『……こんなときに訊くのも野暮ですが, 使ってますか? 例の部屋. 意外と期待しているのですが……』
 * Even Although it is unrefined to ask when "...... this, and do you use? Examples of room. And I have been surprisingly expected but ...... "

――ッッ! こ, こんなときに本当に野暮なこと訊くな, この大天使さまはッ! 俺もイリナも顔が真っ赤っかになってしまった!
 * - ~Tsu ~Tsu! This, Do not ask really something rustic in a time like this, this large angel sama ~Tsu! I also Irina also face has become on whether red Tsu!

何を期待しているんですか, 天使長殿!?
 * What are you expecting, angel-dono!?

しかし, イリナは恥を承知で上司にこう報告する!
 * However, Irina do this to report to the boss with a notice that shame!

「じ, 時間の問題です!」
 * "Same, it is a matter of time!"

--- ---
 * Irina making traps using the doorknob
 * The other two joining in creating a bar and wearing costumes

そのせいか, 俺は必ずノブを確かめてから入室するようになっている. ……エ口エ口なことをするのは大歓迎だが, 教会トリオは雰囲気作りと誘い方が壊滅的なので反応に困るんだよ! 未経験男子の俺にはハードルが高すぎるって!
 * Perhaps because of that, I'm always so as to enter it from sure the knob. ...... To that picture opening d port but a big welcome, church trio how invitation and create an atmosphere that I'm embarrassed to catastrophic because the reaction! Inexperienced I in the men's me hurdle is too high!

『そうですか, それは結構』
 * And "Is that so, it is quite"

ミカエルさんもイリナの報告を聞いて満足そうにうなずいているしいいいっ! どこか, ずれているぞ, 天使長とそのAさん!
 * Michael's also Iii~tsu to have nodded satisfied likely to hear Irina report! Somewhere, you'll have a deviation, the archangel and the A's!

困惑する俺を置いて先生が言う.
 * Teacher says to put the confused me.

「ってわけてだ. 悪いが, あいつらの挑戦を受けてもらいたい. まあ, 天界と教会の尻ぬぐいってやつだ. いつも貧乏くじを引かせて悪い」
 * I divided me ". Bad, but I want to receive the guy from the challenge. Well, it's that guy wiping ass of heaven and the church. The bad is always to catch a short end of the stick. "

先生と共にミカエルさんまで 『申し訳ありません』 と済まなそうにしていた. トップ陣たるお二人にそんな顔されて頼まれちゃ, 俺たちも退けなくなるわな.
 * To Michael's with the teacher had to Semana likely a "Sorry". To be asked is that face to the top team serving you two, I'll no longer dismissed us as well.

リアスが不敵に笑む.
 * Rias is Em fearlessly.

「あのとき――コカビエル戦で関与したのは, 私たちだもの. サイラオーグやシーグヴァイラの協力がなくても問題ないわ. 何より, 挑戦を受けた以上, 引き受けましょう」
 * "At that time - it was involved in Kokabiel warfare, what's our. No problem even if there is no cooperation of Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira. More than anything, more than it was challenged, let's underwriting "

ソーナ前会長もリアスの隣に並ぶ.
 * Zona former chairman also lined next to the Rias.

「私たちシトリーも挑戦を受けます. この町の学園に通っている以上, 捨て置けませんし, 私たちもコカビエルとの一戦にも三大勢力の会談にも関わりましたから」
 * "Subject to our Sitri also challenge. More than you are attending school in this town, It does not Suteoke, because we both in one leg of the Kokabiel was involved even in talks of three many power "

イリナも苦渋に満ちた表情ながらも挙手する.
 * Irina nor I will be a show of hands while full expression to agonizing.

「ミカエルさま, 私も参加してもよろしいでしょうか? リアスさんたちの味方として――」
 * "Michael sama, and I would also be sure you want to participate? As ally of Rias's us - "

『ええ. あなたには苦労をかけますね, イリナ. 私が不甲斐ないばかりに……』
 * "Yeah. I will put a hard time to you, Irina. I ...... just to shameless "

心の底から申し訳なさそうにするミカエルさんだったが, カラカラ笑って首を横に振るのはデュリオだ.
 * It was Michael's to be from the bottom of my heart to apologetic, shake their heads laughing Caracalla It's De~yurio.

「ま, ミカエルさまが悩む必要なんてありゃしませんって. こういうのはどこでも起こりうる事件です. 何かを変えるってことは, 何かを犠牲にするってことで, 不満を抱く者は必ず現れてしまうもんでナよ」
 * "Well, not if 's no need to Michael sama worry me. An unrelated is the incident that may occur anywhere. Is gonna change something, it is possible to me to sacrifice something, Na in mon that would who appeared always disgruntled "

それを聞いてシスター・グリゼルダが感心していた.
 * Sister Griselda had been impressed to hear it.

「あなたがリーダーらしいことを言うなんて……成長しましたね, デュリオ」
 * "I grew ...... and Nante you say that seems leader, De~yurio"

「姐さん, もう少し俺のこと評価してくれるとうれしいんだけどなあ……」
 * "Sister, and I wish I'm happy and willing to evaluate a little more about me ......"

がっくりきているデュリオだった. いやいや, いまのはリーダー的な意見だったと思うよ, 俺は!
 * It was disappointed come to have De~yurio. No, no, I'll think of now was a leader opinion, I!

「じゃあ, イリナだけじゃなくて, デュリオやグリゼルダさんも?」
 * "Well, not just Irina, De~yurio and Griselda san?"

俺の問いにデュリオとシスター・グリゼルダがうなずく.
 * My question De~yurio and Sister Griselda nods to.

「ええ, 私やデュリオを含めて, この地を任された天界, 教会のスタッフは皆さんをバックアップします. 同盟を肯定している者もいるということです」
 * "Yes, including me and De~yurio, heaven that has been entrusted with this land, staff of the church back up the everyone. Is that there are those who you are positive the alliance "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんとも心強い言葉だ. そうさ, 同盟を肯定している教会の者だっているんだ! それは悪魔や堕天使のなかにもいるわけで……, 他の勢力にだって, 和平を肯定する者はいる! だからこそ, 俺たち 『D×D』 が結束したんだからさ!
 * ...... It's downright encouraging words. Yeah, I'm Even those churches that affirm the alliance! It ...... in the mean are also among the demons and fallen used, Even to other forces,'re person who affirm the peace! That's why, because I'm us "D × D" was unity!

今更ながら, そんな当たり前のことの大切さに気づいてしまった.
 * at this late hour while, I've noticed the importance of such commonplace things.

「アザゼル, ヴァーリたちは?」
 * "Azazel, the Valle us?"

リアスがヴァーリについて先生に訊く.
 * Rias is ask the teacher about Valle.

「連絡が取れん. 独自に動いているんだろう. まあ, 今回はヴァーリがいると, 逆に面倒事になりそうだ」
 * "Contact does take. Would've been their own moving. Well, this time when there are Valle, it's going to be a troublesome thing in reverse "

「ええ, 私もそれを懸念して訊いたの. 彼が来たら真の殺し合いになりかねないもの」
 * "Yeah, I was also asked by concerned about it. What he could become a true killing you come "

「黒歌とルフェイはこの地にいるから, 使いたいようなら話を通しておけ. ただ飯は食わせるなよ」
 * Because are in the "black song and Rufei this earth, and Oke through the story if you want to use as. But food is not let eaten "

そりゃあね. きちんと兵藤家の家事を手伝ってくれているルフェイはともかく, 食客まんまの黒歌には有事の際に動いてもらわんとな! あの悪猫はそれを言うと, 「なら体で払うにゃん」 って真っ裸になって抱きついてきやがるから……うれしいけど! こういうときこそ, 働いてもらわないと! ……俺としては体で払ってほしいんだけどね!
 * I Oh yeah. The Rufei that helped a neat Hyodo house housework Anyway, I and the black song of as it is house guest does have my moving case of emergencies! When is that evil cat say it, but I am happy ...... and since have Ya want to hug Become a nude me "If Nyan pay in the body"! Such time what, if you do not have my work! ...... I I do want you to pay in the body as I!

先生が今回の件を総括する.
 * Teacher is to sum up the matter of this time.

「では, まとめるぞ. 今回, クーデター組の挑戦を受けるのは, リアスチーム, ソーナチーム, 『D×D』 の 『御使い』 組ということでいいな. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラ側には俺からも事情を伝えておこう」
 * In ", are summarized. I this time, and receive the coup set of challenges, I mean that Rias team, Zona team, of "D × D", "angel" set. The Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira side, let us tell the situation even from me. "

わかりやすいね. つまり, この駒王町近辺にいるメンバーで事に当たるってことだ.
 * I descriptive. In other words, it's gonna hit the thing with members who are in the vicinity of this Koma-o the town.

「あと, 刃狗を裏のサポート要員に回しておく. まあ, あいつならうまくサポートしてくれるだろう」
 * "After that, I keep turning the blade dog on the back of the support personnel. Well, it would me well supported if guy "

――と, 先生が言う. おおっ, 幾瀬さんが裏方か. なら, クリフオトの横やりがあったとしても危機的状況には至らないかも.
 * - And the teacher says. Covered, Mr. Ikuse whether behind the scenes. Nara, and may not lead to a crisis situation even if there is interruption of Qliphoth.

話がまとまったところで, シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Where story is coherent, Sister Griselda says.

「大雑把ですが, ストラーダ猊下とクリスタルディ猊下の実力は, デュリオが二人いると思ってください」
 * And "is sketchy, but ability of Strada His Holiness and Crystal Di His Holiness, please think De~yurio're two people"

…………うれしくない情報だぜ! デュリオクラスかよ, あのじいさんとおっさん!

-
 * Dulio scaring Issei, saying the two are really strong.
 * Something something about the alliance.

-

挑戦を受けた俺たちは, 彼らと決闘の日程を決める.
 * Was challenged us to determine the schedule of them and duel.

決戦は――三日後となった.
 * Decisive battle - became three days later.

---===---===---===---

そうは言っても数日の間でもいろいろ起きるのが俺たちグレモリー眷属だ.
 * It's us Gremory Kin happens variety even in a few days to say so.

翌々日, 俺たちのもとを訪れたのは――なんとタンニーンのおっさんだった! これは予想外のお客さんだ!
 * Two days later, the us of visiting the original - it was uncle of what Tan'nin! It's a unexpected visitor!

兵藤家地下にある転移型魔方陣を通ってきたミニドラゴン姿のタンニーンのおっさん. おっさんは着いた早々に俺たちに言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin of mini dragon figure that has been through the transition type magic square in Hyodo house underground. Uncle say to us in early I arrived.

「実は, 頼みがあるのだ」
 * "Actually, he is asked"

そう, おっさんは今回珍しくも俺たちを頼ってきた. なんでも, 珍しいドラゴン種族に関してだそうだ.
 * So, uncle has also this unusual rely on us. Anything, it's so I respect rare dragon tribe.

おっさんは説明をくれる.
 * Uncle give me an explanation.

「俺の領民は大半が人間界から平穏を求めて流れてきたドラゴンたちなのだが……. 領民のいち種族に 『』 と呼ばれる希少種がいるのだ. それが此度たまごを生んだのだ」
 * "My population the majority is dragon who has flown in search of peace from the human world, but .... He rare species are called "" in the position tribal population. It's that gave birth to at this time egg "

へぇ, たまごね. そりゃ, めでたい.
 * Oh, I egg. Well, it is auspicious.

――と, ふむふむと話を聞いていた俺の横では俺以外の者たちが度肝を抜かれていた. 一様に皆が驚いている.
 * - And, I except Shah us in my next to that had heard the story and Fumufumu had been amazed. Are uniformly everyone surprised.

リアスが慌てふためいて言う.
 * Rias is panic Futamei me say.

「――虹龍!? 確か, 個体数がもう数えるほどしか残っていないと聞いているわ」
 * "- Rainbow dragon!? Sure, I'll number of individuals have heard that not left and only a few other "

つまり, 相当にレアなドラゴンってことか.
 * In other words, considerably either gonna be rare dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんがうなずく.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin nods.

「その通りだ. だからこそ, 今回生まれたたまごがどれだけ待ち望まれたものか. ……だが, 『虹龍』 の孵化は難しいものでな. 特に冥界の風は 『虹龍』 のたまごにとってあまりよくないものだ. このままでは孵る前に腐ってしまうかもしれん」
 * "It's the street. That's why, or what this was born the egg has been much anticipated. ...... But, I intended hatching difficult of "Rainbow Dragon". Especially the underworld of the wind thing is not so good for the eggs of "Rainbow Dragon". At this rate the ordeal I might rotten before changing "

それはまずいね. ……あ, なんとなく, おっさんがここに来た理由がわかったかもしれない.
 * It sounds bad. ...... Oh, somehow, it might have found why the uncle came here.

おっさんが言う.
 * Uncle says.

「リスクをできる限り下げたいがために駒王町の地下にある空間を借りようと思ったのだ」
 * "I want to reduce as much as possible the risk, but he was going to borrow a space in the basement of the town Koma-o for"

おー, そういうことか. でも, ここって敵の襲来が多いから, 平和ってほどでもないんだけどね.
 * Oh, or things like that. But, here just because invasion of the enemy is large, I'm do not even about me peace.

「いいの? ここ, クリフォトに狙われていろんだけど?」
 * "'s Fine? Here, I'm Iro been targeted by Qliphoth? "

俺がそう訊くとおっさんはあごを指でかく.
 * When I hear so uncle write a chin with a finger.

「うむ, 他に人間界で妥当なところが見つからなかったのだ. ここ以外の場所では, そのクリフォトにたまごが狙われないとも限らない. ならば, 危険は承知で強固な結界が幾重にも張られたこの地の, さらに地下深くの空間で孵化するまでの間だけ置いてもらえばいいのではないかと思ってな」
 * "Existence, he could not find a place reasonable in other to the human world. Here a location other than, it is not necessarily also the egg is not targeted to the Qliphoth. If, risk of strong barrier is over and over again stretched the this land in the know, I further thought or not I should put me only until the hatch in space of deep underground "

リアスが問う.
 * Rias is ask.

「どれぐらいで孵化するのでしょうか?」
 * "Do do you hatch in how much?"

「人間界であるなら, 思いのほか早いだろう. 虹龍は, 孵化寸前まで腹のなかにたまごを入れておく習性があるのでな」
 * And "If a human world, it would be surprisingly fast. I so rainbow dragon, there is a habit that you put the egg Some belly until hatching verge "

じゃあ, 早めにこちらに移動させたほうがいいんじゃないかな. じゃないと, 冥界の空気で子供がやられてしまうかもしれない.
 * Well, wonder if not it is better to have been moved to here as soon as possible. If you do not'm, might children would be done in the underworld of air.

それを聞たリアスは二つ返事でうなずいた.
 * Rias it was heard nodded in immediate (happy) reply.

「わかりました. 私たちも出来うる限り見守りましょう」
 * "I understand. We also let watch only that can be "

「すまないな. 礼はする」
 * "I'm sorry. Thanks I "

両者の間で合意もあり, たまごを持ってくるという係の者を待った.
 * There is also agreement between the two, I was waiting for a person of engagement that bring the egg.

しばし待っていると, 転移の光と共に虹色の光沢を持つ大きなたまごを抱えたひとつの人影が現れる.
 * When waiting often, appears one of the figure, which had a large egg with the gloss of the rainbow-colored along with the light of the transition.

「……」

無言でたまごを抱える黒いコートの男. 俺たちはその姿を見て仰天する!
 * Man of the black coat facing the eggs in silence. I're astounded to see that figure!

「――っ! クロウ・クルワッハ! どうしておまえが!?」
 * "- Tsu! Crom Cruach! Why You're is!? "

俺が指を突きつけてその男の名前を叫んだ! うわーっ! 虹色のたまごを抱えて出て求たのが, 伝説の邪龍さまだったよ! 相手が相手のためか, 皆が一斉に構えた!
 * I have cried the name of the man pose a finger! Wow! The was sought out by holding a rainbow-colored eggs, was Yokoshimaryu clients of legend! Opponent is probably because of the other party, everyone was poised at once!

だが, タンニーンのおっさんが 「待ってくれ」 と間に入る. おっさんが頬をかきながら, 驚きの告白を口にした.
 * But, uncle of Tan'nin is I fall between the "waiting for me." While uncle wrote the cheek, I was a surprise confession to mouth.

「……うーむ, 話すと長くなるのだが……いまクロウ・クルワッハは俺の食客になっているのだ」
 * "...... Hmmmm, is longer become of it, but now Crom Cruach ...... When speaking he has become in my guest"

『ええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええっ!?』
 * "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?"

大声を出して驚くしかない俺たち! こ, こんなの誰が予想できるよ! ま, まさか, あの邪龍が, タンニーンのおっさんの下にいるなんてさ!
 * And there is only us surprised to shout! This, like the Who can be expected! Also, No way, that evil dragon, Nante are under the uncle of Tan'nin!

邪龍は俺たちの驚きの目なんて気にも留めずに淡々と言う.
 * Yokoshimaryu says that indifferently without bear also care about the eyes of us of surprise.

「……俺はいまタンニーンに衣食住を提供してもらっている. その礼を果たしているだけに過ぎない」
 * Are asked to provide food, clothing and shelter to "...... I now Tan'nin. The merely just plays the gratitude "

…………いやいやいやいや. もう, こいつが口にするすべてがおかしいって! タンニーンのおっさんのもとて衣食住提供されてて, 礼を果たすために虹龍のたまごを持ち連んで, 俺たちの家に転移してきた! 全部がウソのような出来事だ!
 * ............ No, no No, no. The other, What all this guy is eat is funny! Tan'nin of uncle of have been food, clothing and shelter provided Te original, sequential Nde has a rainbow dragon egg in order to fulfill the gratitude, has been transferred to us of home! All of it's events like a lie!

タンニーンのおっさんが言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says.

「クロウ・クルワッハは邪龍だ. 魔神バロールの元眷属でもある. だが, まあ生枠のドラゴンでもあるだろう. ドラゴンであるのなち, 通ずるものもあるだろうと思ってな」
 * "Crom Cruach's Yokoshimaryu. is also the Evil Balor of the original Kin. But, it will is also a well of raw frame Dragon. Dragon is given such and earth, and I think also there will be what leads "

静かにうなずくクロウ・クルワッハ. ……あらら, つまり, 天界から冥界に移動して, タンニーンのおっさんと出会い, 意気投合したってこと?
 * Nod quietly Crom Cruach. ...... Arara, in other words, go to the underworld from heaven, he met uncle of Tan'nin, that mean you hit it off?

『他の邪龍どもに比べれば幾分かマシだろうが, 油断はしないことだな』
 * "Compared to other evil dragon Our Although would be somewhat better, I thing you do not want to be off guard."

ドライグがタンニーンのおっさんにいちおうの注意はする.
 * Doraigu attention tentatively to uncle of Tan'nin to.

「うむ, 肝に銘じておこう. だがな――」
 * "Existence, let us bear in mind. But - "

タンニーンのおっさんがクロウに視線を送る. とうのクロウ・クルワッハは――あろうことか, この場に馳せ参じていた我が家のマスコットことオーフィスと対峙していた!
 * Uncle of Tan'nin sends a line of sight to the Crow. peron in quetion Crom Cruach it - whether that will allo, Home of mascot that was Sanji prominence to this place that I had to confront Ofisu!

ああああああああああああああああっ! 下手すりゃ, この家が吹っ飛ぶじゃねぇかぁああああああっ!
 * Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A~tsu! Poor words, Kaa Oh Aa~tsu not a this house Futtobu!

青ざめる俺たちのことなんぞ無視して, クロウ・クルワッハはたまごを床に置いてからオーフィスに構える.
 * Pale ignoring Nanzo thing of us, Crom Cruach is set up after placing the eggs on the floor to Ofisu.

「オーフィスか. 俺と勝負しろ」
 * "Ofisu or. Travel game with me. (fight with me)"

とうの龍神さまははバナナ片手に一言告げる.
 * the person in question Dragon sama tell word to banana one hand.

「我, ケンカしないようイッセーたちと約束してる. 無理」
 * "I, you are promised Issey us that you do not fight. Unreasonable "

ソッコーで坦否されたクロウ・クルワッハば, その答えが予想外のものだったのか, 目を白黒させていた.
 * Crom Cruach if that has been rejected by the abruptly, whether the answer was something unexpected, it was allowed to black and white eyes.

「……そうなのか? そうか, それはどういう手順を踏めば可能となる?」
 * Or "The ...... likely? I see, If that steps on what procedure, it becomes possible?"

「わからない」
 * "Not sure"

「……そうか」
 * "...... Or so"

そのやり取りをしたあと, クロウ・クルワッハは無言となり, 再びたまごを抱えた. オーフィスはそのたまごを珍しそうにぺちぺちと触っていた.
 * After you have the exchange, Crom Cruach become silent, it was again faced the eggs. Ofisu had touched a rarity likely to Pechipechi its eggs.

……な, なに, このなんとも言えない状況は……. 邪龍が出てきて, オーフィスにケンカ売って, 拒否されて, 応じたと……?
 * Of ..., what, this not say downright situation .... Evil came out dragon, ... by selling fight to Ofisu, it is denied, and the response?

タンニーンのおっさんだけはおかしそうに 「くっくっくっ」 と笑っていたが…….
 * Only uncle of Tan'nin was laughing in amusement as "Kukkukku~tsu" but ....

「ほら, 心配はいらないかもしれんで」
 * "Hey, do may not need to worry about"

……いや, もう言葉もないっス. 本当, このクロウ・クルワッハという邪龍は何を考えているかまったくわからん! オーフィス以上に難解な思考の持ち主だぞ!
 * ...... No, the other words also Naissu. True, I do not know at all that you are thinking what Yokoshimaryu that this Crom Cruach! It is owner of esoteric thinking than Ofisu!

――と, タンニーンのおっさんはオーフィスを見ても驚かなかったな.
 * - And I uncle of Tan'nin did not be surprised to see the Ofisu.

「 おっさんはオーフィスのこと……」
 * "Uncle be of Ofisu ......"

確認を取ると, おっさんはうなずく.
 * Taking the confirmation, old man nods.

「ああ, 魔王殿から聞いている. 誰にも話さんさ. 龍神がおまえたちのところにいるというだけで安心できるからな」
 * "Oh, I have heard from Satan hall. It does speak to anyone. I because Dragon can be relieved to just say being in place of ye "

それはありがたい. できる限り, オーフィスには無用なものと接して欲しくないからな. ただでさえ, 危うい存在なんだから, これ以上人目につくのは避けたい.
 * It thankfully. I because as much as possible, do not want contact with useless to Ofisu. Even Just because I'm a dangerous existence, you want to avoid to get to this more than a glance.

タンニーンのおっさんはクロウ・クルワッハのことを語る.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says that of Crom Cruach.

「……クロウ・クルワッハは人間界を見過ぎた者の目をしている. 俺もこの歳まで封印もされずに各世界を見てきたが, 奴の心情もわかるような気もするのだ. 時代の移り変わり, 人間の文化, 人間の善悪, それに応じた異形たちの変化……それらを永い年月をかけて見てくれば, いくら強力なドラゴンといえど, 価値観は揺らぐ」
 * "...... Crom Cruach have eyes of a person who has too look at the human world. I also have been looking at each world without being also sealed until this age, even he to feel as can be seen guy feelings. Era of transition, human culture, human right and wrong, and if me look over the variant our change ...... those long years in response to it, However much it matter how powerful dragon, fluctuates values "

……説得力のある言葉だね. 実際, オーフィスにしてみてもわずかばかり俺たちと接触しただけで, いまのようになってしまった.
 * ...... You're words that are compelling. In fact, only in contact with only just us even try to Ofisu, you've come to now.

……ドラゴンってのは, 強ければ強いほど, 純粋なのかもしれない. まあ, グレンデルたちみたいにただの悪意の塊ってドラゴンもいるけどさ.
 * ...... Of me Dragon, as strong if strong, might be pure. Well, like a Grendel our Te just a malicious lump just some dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんはこう続ける.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin continue this.

「どちらにしても, クロウ・クルワッハは俺のもとでしばらくドラゴンのことを見て回るそうだ. ちょうど, 俺の領民には多様なドラゴン種族がいるからな. 悪いが, 兵藤一誠, グレモリーの者たちよ. このことはあまり公言しないでもらいたい. 俺は, この者を少し見ていたいのだ」
 * "In any case, Crom Cruach's so look around that for some time in my original Dragon. Just, I because there are a variety of dragon tribes on my Ryomin. Bad, Issei Hyodo, interrupting our Gremory. This means that I want not so much professed. I, I want to have a look at a little this person "

……タンニーンのおっさんは邪龍に何かを見いだそうとしているのかもしれないな. 悪者相手には容赦ないおっさんが, こう言うんだから何か得られるものもあるということなのだろう. おっさんは俺の師匠だ. 今更, 疑うことなんてしやしない.
 * ...... I uncle of Tan'nin might be trying to find something to evil dragon. Uncle and relentless in the bad guys opponent, and probably such that there also those obtained something because I say. Uncle is my teacher. At this late hour, it is not palm to My God to doubt.

「わかったよ, 俺はおっさんを信じる. 俺にとっての理想の龍王はおっさんだしな」
 * The "know was by, I believe the old man. It's a ideal of Dragon King is uncle of for me. "

そう言うと, おっさんは照れくさそうに頬を指でかいていた.
 * Saying that, uncle to the embarrassed likely to cheek had written with the finger.

リアスも俺に続く.
 * Rias also followed me.

「了解しました. 虹龍のたまごもお任せください. 孵化の兆候が見られましたら, ご連絡致します」
 * "I understand. Rainbow dragon eggs Please leave. If you have signs of hatching is observed, we will contact you. "

リアスの言葉におっさんは 「かたじけない」 と礼を口にしていた.
 * Uncle to words of Rias had to mouth bow as "Grateful".

こうして, 予想外のコンタクトも無事に終えられた. たまごの安置場所は, 駒王町に設けられた地下空間のなかでも一等誰も寄りつかないところだ.
 * In this way, unexpected contact was also completed safely. Enshrined location of eggs, but where no first prize anyone tell deviation among the underground space provided on the Kuoh town.

……しかし, 邪龍でもわかり合えそうってことは収穫だよな. タンニーンのおっさんの器量があるからこそってのもあるとは思うが……. そうだとしても, クロウ・クルワッハでも対話は可能なんだ. クーデターを起こした教会の戦土たちともわかり合えると信じたい.
 * ...... However, I think's harvest that it me likely met to understand even in evil dragon. Also I think that there's me precisely because there is a personable of uncle of Tan'nin but ....... Even so, dialogue in Crom Cruach is'm possible. I want to believe that understand each other as well as the war Sat our church that caused the coup.

そんなことを強く感じてしまう出来事だった.
 * It was strongly felt would event such a thing.

---===---===---===---

さらに翌日――.
 * In addition the following day -.

教会の戦土たちとの決闘も, 明日に迫っていた. その日もゼノヴィアたちは, 旧校舎の一室を借りて, 選挙当日におこなうスピーチの内容を確認していた.
 * Duel of the war soil our church, I was closing in on tomorrow. Zenovu~ia us also that day, with the help room of the old school building, had to check the contents of the speech to be performed to election day.

新オカ研の話し合いも一旦落ち着いたあとで俺はアーシアと共にそれとなく, その部屋を訪れた.
 * I gotta after it has settled down once also discussion of the new Oka Research implicitly along with Asia, visited the room.

「えー, 私が生徒会長に立候補した理由は……」
 * "Well, the reason I ran for student council president is ......"

プリントを確認しながら暗記しようとぶつぶつとつぶやいているゼノヴィアの姿があった. その横では, イリナと桐生がプリント片手にあーだこーだ意見を交わしている.
 * While checking the print is trying to memorize there was Zenovu~ia figure that murmured To grumbling. In the horizontal, Irina and Kiryu has signed a coder opinion's uh to print one hand.

「やっぱさ, 定型よりも大胆に笑いを取る方向とかもアリかもね」
 * "Is the as I thought, I might idea also Toka direction to take the laughter boldly than regular/stereotype"

「笑いよりもアクションもいいかもしれないわ. 巻き藁を用意して, ゼノヴィアが一刀両断するの! 目を引くと思うわ!」
 * "It might be good to also action than laughter. By preparing the winding straw, Zenovu~ia is to cut in two! I think that the eye-catching! "

……桐生もイリナもなんて会話してんだよ. ゼノヴィアもゼノヴィアで相手にせず, プリントと向き合っていた.
 * ...... Kiryu also I'm a conversation Nantes also Irina. Zenovu~ia also without opponents in Zenovu~ia, I was facing the print.

アーシアもそこに加わり, 本格的に選挙の話し合いとなった. 当日に話すポイント, 公約の重要性, 話す順番はどうなるのかの予想, 思い付く限りの案を出して詰めていく. ある程度決まったところで, 一旦休憩となった.
 * Asia also joined there, became a discussion of full-fledged election. Point to speak on the day, the importance of commitment, speaking order What will become of one of the expected, go packed by issuing the draft of as long as you come up with. Now that you have decided to some extent, it was once a break.

俺はお茶の用意をする桐生に近寄り, 話しかける.
 * I is to approach in Kiryu to prepare for tea, talk.

「なあ, 桐生」
 * "Hey, Kiryu"

「なーによ, あらたまっちゃって. あんたらしくない」
 * Due to "a over, and gone to formal. Not like Anta "

こいつが真実を知ったいまだからこそ, 訊きたくなったのだと思う.
 * Precisely because now that this guy knew the truth, you think he was tempted to ask.

「……悪魔がこの学校の会長って, やっぱりおかしいかな」
 * "...... Devil is me student president of this school, still funny kana"

悪魔が生徒会長をする学校――. それが駒王学園だった. 大半の生徒がそれを知らずに生活している. あとから知った桐生は, それをどう思うのか, 知りたくなったんだ.
 * School the devil to the student council president -. It was Koma-o school. The majority of students are living without knowing it. The Kiryu you know later, how do think it, I was tempted to know.

何せ, 彼女はゼノヴィアを生徒会長にしようと手伝っている. それはつまり次代も悪魔が会長になるかもしれないことを意味しているのだから.
 * After all, she is helping to try the Zenovu~ia to student council president. It means that the next generation also because the devil is meaning that might become president.

桐生は嘆くように息を吐く.
 * Kiryu exhale to lament.

「つーか, 悪魔がいること自体非常識って知りなさいよね. まったく, ファンタジーにも程があるわ」
 * "how should I put it, but it Know What itself insane that there are demons. At all, I have a degree in fantasy"

それは……そうなんだけどね. それを言われたら元も子もないというか.
 * That's I do ...... likely. Do say neither the original nor child If I had it.

桐生はあごに手をやり, しばし考えたのちに言った.
 * Kiryu is spear a hand to the jaw, told After thinking a moment.

「ても, そうね……. 別にいいんじゃない? そんな学校がひとつかふたつあってもさ. 花戒さんもゼノヴィアっちも別に私たちを取って食おうなんて思ってないだろうし, この学園を支配して暗黒の世界に誘うってのもあり得ないわけでしょ? だったら, 私たち一般生徒と変わらないんじゃないの? 生物的に人間か悪魔かって違いだけで, 本質的なところは人間社会に準じようとしているなんてさ. 健気というか, ありがたいことじゃん. 何より, 人間よりめちゃ強い悪魔さんがいざというときに守ってくれるかもしれないんだからさ. 私は大アリだと思うわよ?」
 * "Even if, Well it ....... It's not do separately say? Even one or two is such a school. And to Hana戒 san Zenovu~iatchi also would not have thought Nante will Kuo and separately taking us, it will mean not even give there for me invites to darkness of the world and dominate this school? If you wanted, not a do not change with our general student? Just difference me or biologically human or demon, and Nante essential place are going Junjiyo to human society. Brave and I mean, it Thats thankfully. More than anything, because I do not may protect us when called Mecha strong devil's than human emergency. I'll think I'm a big idea? "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんだろう, こいつのいまの言葉は……俺のなかですごい染みる.
 * ...... And I wonder what is now the words of guy permeates amazing among ...... me.

桐生は続ける.
 * Kiryu continue.

「それにゼノヴィアっちもアーシアもイリナちゃんも友達よ. 正体知ったからといって, 何も変わらなかったわ. 少なくとも私はね. あんたのことだって, 変わらずスケべだと思ってるし. だったらいいじゃん, ここの生徒として生きたってさ」
 * "And Zenovu~iatchi nor Irina chan friends Asia. And just because knew identity, did not change anything. At least I guess. Even that of Anta, and to think that it is the unchanged lewd. You will say, do I seemed to me alive as an individual student "

きっと, こいつは思ったことを口にしているだけだろう. こいつに真実を受け入れるだけの度量があったってのが前提かもしれないが, それでもいま口にしたことは紛れもない本音だと思う.
 * I'm sure, would only have to mouth that guy you thought. I think, but might premise of me there was a magnanimity of only accept the truth to this guy, still's also no real intention doubt that you have to now opening.

だからだろうか. いま, こいつに言われたことは, いま俺が, 俺たちが置かれた状況を好意的に受け止めてくれたように思えて…….
 * I wonder because. Now, that was said to this guy, I now have, it seemed as me accept a situation where us is placed favorably ....

……いかん, ちょっとうるうるきた. 最近, 悪魔の存在理由だとか, 戦う理由だとかでいろいろとありすぎたかららな.
 * ...... Ikan, I came a little teary eyed. Recently, Toka's the only reason for the existence of a devil, because I too have are a wide variety in the Toka's why you fight.

それに気づいたのか, 桐生はイタズラっぽい笑みを浮かべて俺の頬を指で突いた.
 * Did noticed it, Kiryu was poked my cheek with a finger and smiling mischievous smile.

「何うじうじしてんのよ. あんたらしくない. じゃあ, こう言ってあげる. 私はあんたやアーシアたちのことを肯定してあげろわ」
 * "We are you doing nothing hesitant. You're not like. Well, I'll say this. I'll hands up an affirmative that of Anta and Asia us "

「ああ, ありがとう」
 * "Oh, thank you."

「あんた考えすぎよ. 人間にも良いヒトと悪いヒトがいて, 悪魔にも良い悪魔と悪い悪魔がいるってだけでしょ? どこの世界でもそれって変わらないんじゃないの? 同じ日本人だから言いたかないけど, ネガティブに物事捉えすぎよ」
 * "Thinking too much you. Humans have had good people and bad people also, probably only me there are good and bad devil devil to devil? Not a do not change me it also anywhere in the world? I do not Taka say because it is the same Japanese, and too caught things in negative "

当たり前のように言う桐生だが, いまの俺にとってはその当たり前の言葉が, うれしかった. 日本人って言ってくれたのもなんかグッときた.
 * It's Kiryu say as a matter of course, but for the me of now the commonplace words, I was happy. Was trees and even something jerk was me saying Japanese.

「いや, 本当にありがとう. なんだか, 救われた気分だ」
 * "No, really thank you. Somehow, I feel that was saved. "

「大袈裟ね」
 * "Exaggerated ne"

苦笑する桐生. 俺はこいつにあらためて頼み込んだ.
 * The wry smile to Kiryu. I'm beg again to guy.

「ゼノヴィアのこと, 頼むよ」
 * "Zenovu~ia of thing, ask"

桐生は胸を張ってサムズアップする.
 * Kiryu to thumb's up with pride.

「任せなさいよ. 最善は尽くしてあげる」
 * "''Leave it to me. I'll do my best"

ああ, こんなところで気合いって入るもんだな. それが桐生の言葉によるものだなんてさ.
 * Oh, I really backs entering me fired up in a place like this. To think it's due to the words of Kiryu.

――俺は元人間で現在悪魔だ. この駒王町に住む駒王学園の生徒で, 何よりも平和を望んでいる. ただ, 普通に暮らしたい. それだけなんだ.
 * - I'm currently devil in the original human. In piece King school students who live in this piece king town, I want peace more than anything else. However, I want to live normally. I it only such do.

この確かな想いだけは胸に強く抱いて明日の決戦に臨みたい.
 * This certain feelings just want faces tomorrow decisive battle hugging strongly to chest.

その日の深夜, 俺は一人で兵藤家地下の屋内プールにいた.
 * Midnight of the day, I was in the indoor pool of Hyodo house basement alone.

決戦を明日に控えたいま, 最後の調整としてプールに来ていた. 鎧を着ないまま, 上半身裸てドラゴンの両翼を生やしてプールの上空に浮かぶ. 宙に浮かびながら, 静かにオーラをまとう.
 * Now that was ahead tomorrow the decisive battle, and had come to the pool as the last adjustment. While not wearing armor, and floating in the sky of the pool by bearded wings of Dragon Te shirtless. While float in the air, quietly I'll wait the aura.

最近, 俺がやっている精神統一の一環だ. 肉体を鍛え上げるのもいいけど, 一人で心の鍛錬をするのも案外バカにならない. いろいろなものを一人で静かに考え直すことができるからな. 宙に浮かびながら座禅を組むとなおよし. 屋内の明かりも最小限にしているので集中できる雰囲気になっている.
 * Recently, it is part of the spirit unity that I have been doing. It 's fine to train well the body, it is not surprisingly a fool even to the discipline of the mind alone. I because can be gently reconsider alone various things. Tadayoshi When Crossed Zen meditation while float in the air. Indoor lights are also turned atmosphere can concentrate because it minimized.

……あれほど, 苦手としていた飛行も鎧を着なくてもできるようになっていた. と言っても, 俺の場合は悪魔の羽じゃなくて, ドラゴンの翼だ. いちおう, 悪魔の羽も生やせるけど, どうにもドラゴンの翼のほうが相性はいいようで, 意外にも簡単に飛べるようになっていた.
 * ...... to that extent, was a weak flight and I was supposed to be able to without wearing armor. To say that, in the case of I 's not the devil's wings, it's dragon wings. Once, devil wings also But, I had Anyhow towards the dragon wing compatibility is like good, now fly surprisingly easy also.

……鎧を着なくてもドラゴンの翼が出る. それって, いまの肉体自体が以前の俺の体とは違う代物になっていることも意味していた. いや, それは十分にわかっちゃいたけど. でも, 己の知らない肉体の変化を見つけるたびに思い知らされるんだよね.
 * ...... Even without armor dragon wings comes out. It me, I had also means that now the body itself is in the previous different stuff with my body. No, I it was you know enough. But I'll do it is reminded each time to find the changes in the body that is not his own known.

……前の体はサマエルの毒でダメになっちゃったからな. いまの俺の体はグレートレッドの肉でできている. むろん, オーフィスは人間としての機能もつけてくれたようだけど……大部分はドラゴンだ. そのあと, 悪魔に再び転生したわけで……. 体が変わっても, 精神はずっと俺のままだから, 不思議な気分だよな. アザゼル先生なんかはパイロットが機体を乗り換えるようなもんだってたとえていたけど, 実感はわかない. ただ, いま背中に生えているようなドラゴンの翼などの肉体の変化だけは認識できていた.
 * ...... Before the body I because has become useless in the poison of Samael. Now my body is made of the Great Red meat. Of course, Ofisu is ...... majority but seems to me wearing also function as a human's Dragon. Then, ... in not incarnated again to the devil. Even if the body has changed, because the spirit's much left of me, but it's a strange feeling. I pilot had likened Even mon like switch the aircraft is something Azazel teacher, feeling is not young. However, had been able to recognize only a change in the body, such as dragon wings, such as growing in the back now.

ドライグが言う.
 * Doraigu says.

『グレートレッドの体からできている上にオーフィスの力まで注がれた肉体だ. いままでにない変化をおまえに与えるだろうし, 予想だにしない進化の可能性も秘められているだろう』
 * "It's the body that has been poured up to the power of Ofisu on you are able to from the Great Red body. And to will give to you the no change so far, would have also been hidden possibility of evolution that does not even expected "

つまり, ドライグても今後どうなるか, わかりゃしないってことか.
 * In other words, what happens next even Doraigu, Is it me not knowing.

『ああ, そうだ. まあ, それがおそろしくもあり, おもしろくもある. なーに, なるようになるさ. いままでだって, そうやって危機を乗り越えてきたじゃないか』
 * "Oh, it's so. Well, there it is also terribly, it is also interesting. Over to, it would be a. Even until now, is not it? Has overcome the crisis doing so. "

それ言われたらそうなんだけどな. ……いや, でも, 平和が一番だって. 皆, 仲良くできりゃいいんだけどな…….
 * Although I'm so When it is said. ...... No, but, peace Even most. Everyone, ... Do not I hope if you can get along.

『人間も悪魔もドラゴンも, 生まれた環境が違えば, 価値観も生き方も違うものだ. 相容れない感情も生まれるだろう. それはどの種族においても大昔から延々と続いてきた業のようなものだ. おまえが気にしたところで何も変わらんよ』
 * "Human nor dragon devil also, Different born environment, it's what values nor different way of life. Conflicting feelings will also born. It's like the work that has been endlessly followed from time immemorial in any race. Nothing changed in the place where you, has to care "

うーん, そうは言われても俺たちゃ狙われるわけだしさ. ちっとはそういうの考えちまうよ……. 和平や同盟を次々に叶えていっても, どこかしらで軋轢は生まれて, いつしかそれが溜まりに溜まって爆発する……. 『禍の団』 の旧魔王派も, 英雄派も, クリフォトも, 今回の一件も, 根底は一緒なんだと思うし…….
 * Well,'m not so be targeted if vertical I also is said. A little while is ...... I'll to do something completely kind of thinking. Even went grant one after another the peace and alliance, conflict is born in somewhere or other, explode and accumulated to unawares accumulate it ....... Old Devil faction of "Wazawai of Dan", hero faction also Qliphoth, nor one review this time, underlying and I think I'm with a .......

「俺にとっての平和が苦痛と感じてしまう者がいるってことだよな……」
 * "...... Na'm gonna be peace for me is there are those who would feel that pain."

ヴァーリに言われたあの言葉は, ずっと, ずっと俺のなかで渦巻いている. きっと, 永遠に問われ続ける命題なんじゃないかな…….
 * That word that was said in Valle is swirling much, much among me. I'm sure, ... I wonder if not it proposition to continue being questioned forever.

俺は顔を勢いよく両手でパンと叩いた. ……気合い, 入れておかないとな. 明日は決戦なんだし.
 * I was struck with the bread in vigorously both hands the face. ...... Fighting spirit, I do not keep putting. Tomorrow is to'm decisive battle.

「挑戦は受けるさ. 要はケンカだ. 俺は――俺がやってきたことを否定したくないかから, あのヒトたちのクンカを買う!」
 * "The challenge receive. In short it's a fight. I - is from or do not want to deny that I came, buy the habituation of those people!"

そう, それでいいんだ! 俺がいままで戦ってきたことは間違いではなかったと, 胸を張って明日は戦いたい!
 * So, so you do it good! And it was not a mistake that I've fought until now, I want to fight tomorrow with pride!

『それでいい. まだ子供のおまえが己の生き方を憂うなど, 随分早いのだからな. まずは百年ぐらい生きろ. 生き方について自問するなら, それからでも遅くはないさ』
 * "So it is good. I still like because thy children Ureu yourselves way of life, he fairly early. First of all, Survive about hundred years. If you ask yourself about the way of life, it is not too late it from "

ああ, そうだな, ドライグ. まずはがむしゃらに生きるさ. 自分の信じた道を貫き通して! ハーレム王になるんだからなッ!
 * Oh, Yeah, Doraigu. First of all to live recklessly. In perpetuate their own believe road! The Karana~tsu'm going to be in Harlem King!

決意を固めたところで, プールサイドに降り立つ俺. すると, 誰かがプールに入ってきたようだ.
 * Now that you have hardened their resolve, I who landed in the pool. Then, it seems someone came into the pool.

「ん? イッセーか?」
 * "Do? Or Issey? "

Tシャツ一枚姿のゼノヴィアだった.
 * T-shirt was Zenovu~ia of one figure.

「おまえか. どうした, こんな夜中に?」
 * "You either. What did you do, in this middle of the night? "

俺が間うと, ゼノヴィアは苦笑する.
 * And intends while I can, Zenovu~ia to wry smile.

「いや, なんとなくね. 一泳ぎでもしようかなと. 邪魔だったかな?」
 * "No, I somehow. I wonder if trying to even one swim with. Wonder if it was the way? "

「全然, 俺ももう少ししたら上がるところだったからな」
 * "At all, and I because I also was about to go up Once you have a little more"

ゼノヴィアは 「そうか」 と言うと, 飛び込み台に足を進めて――Tシャツを豪快に脱ぎだした! し, 下は何もつけていない全裸!
 * When Zenovu~ia say "I see", began to take off in exciting the --T shirt advances the foot diving board! Naked that is, below not wearing anything!

パンツすらつけていなかった!
 * Pants did not even wore!

引き締まっているけれど, 出るところは出ている見事なプロポーションが, 薄明かりのなかで浮かび上がる! 相変わらずいいおっぱいの形しているよな!
 * And but are tight, stunning proportions that has come out and it is comes out, and emerge among the twilight! I'll have the form of still nice tits!

「――って, おまえ, 全裸で泳ぐのかよ!?」
 * "- What, you, or swim in the nude!?"

俺が突っ込むが, ゼノヴィアは気にせず台に乗って飛び込む姿勢となった! 尻の形に目を奪われるが, ゼノヴィアはそのまま飛び込んでしまう!
 * I will stick, but Zenovu~ia became the attitude you dive aboard the platform without care! Although deprived an eye on ass of form, Zenovu~ia would jump as it is!

プールをクロールで泳ぎ始める彼女. ゼノヴィアが言ってくる.
 * She begins to swim the pool in the crawl. Zenovu~ia come to say.

「裸で泳ぐのは開放的でいいぞ? 私はたまに一人で深夜泳ぎに来ている!」
 * "Can I be an open and swim naked? I've come to occasionally midnight swim alone! "

ゼノヴィアは広いプールを三往復ほどしたところで, 端壁から顔を出した.
 * Where Zenovu~ia you were about three round trips a wide pool, came out from the end wall.

「……イッセー」
 * "...... Issey"

「ん?」
 * "Do?"

ふいに真面目な顔で訊いてくる.
 * I come asked in unexpectedly serious face.

「……私は, 超えられるだろうか? ソーナ前会長を, ストラーダ猊下を」
 * "...... I wonder is exceeded? The Sohna former chairman, the Strada His Holiness "

ゼノヴィアが超えなければならない相手, か. どっちも強敵だよな.
 * Partner Zenovu~ia must exceed, or. Which I'm also a formidable enemy.

ゼノヴィアは続ける.
 * Zenovu~ia continue.

「私は……干る以上は前任者を超えたいと思っている. 戦士としても, 駒王学園の生徒としても」
 * "I more than you do ...... have wanted to exceed the predecessor. Even warrior, even as Koma-o school student "

不安めいたことを口にする割には強い瞳を浮かべるよな. やるからには勝つって意識は持っている証拠だ.
 * I'll put a strong pupils to eat split that was enigmatic anxiety. Consciousness me win Now that do It's evidence that have.

「そういや, 訊いてなかったな. おまえが生徒会長になりたい理由って」
 * "That reminds me, I did not ask. You're the reason me want to be student council president. "

今更ながら, 俺はそれを訊いて. あまり, 自分から話さないからな, こいつ. いつの間にか, 相談もなく決めて実行するタイプだから.
 * While at this late hour, I listen to it. Too much, do not because do not speak from myself, this guy. Imperceptibly, and because the type to be executed is determined without contact.

ゼノヴィアはしばし黙したあとに口を開いた.
 * Zenovu~ia opened the mouth after you have muted often.

「……生まれて初めて通った学校だ. 通い始めてからつまらないと感じたこは, 一度たりとてなかった. 授業も, 休み時間にクラスメイトと話すことも, 行事も, 修学旅行も, すべてがすべて新鮮てやりがいがあって, 楽しかった. なあ, イッセー. 私は, あの学校が大好きなんだと思う. あんなにおもしろいところがあっていいのかとさえ思えてしまうんだ. だから, 私は……恩返しをしたいだと思う. いや, 私はあの学校に何かを残したいんだ. それが, 生徒会長になって, 学校のために尽力することだと自然と考えが行き着いたんだろう」
 * And "It's the first time through school born .... This felt to be boring since started going to, did not and Tari once. Class, nor talking with classmates in rest time, events also, school trip also, everything is all there is a rewarding Te fresh, was fun. Hey, Issey. I think I love that school. I do would think and even how good if there is a place so much interesting. So, I think I want to give back ....... No, I'm want to leave something to that school. It is, Become a student council president, I wonder ended up naturally and think it is committed to the school. "

……そっか, 駒王学園が大好きってか. そうだな, こいつは学校で生き生きとしていた. 何をしても全力で楽しんでた. 授業も, 行事も, み時間の他愛もない会話も. ゼノヴィアはすべてを余すことなく堪能していたんだ.
 * ...... Along or, love Koma-o school Tteka. The Yeah, this guy was alive at school. Was enjoying with full force even doing. Class also, events, nor silly there is no conversation of real time. Zenovu~ia I was to enjoy without leaving all.

そこまで言って, ゼノヴィアは何かに気づいた様子だった.
 * Said up there, Zenovu~ia seemed noticed something.

「……ああ, そうか. これを皆に言えばいいんだな. 回りくどいことなんて, 何もなかったんだ. 話すことも, 戦うことも――」
 * "...... Oh, I see. I'm good speaking this to everyone. Roundabout such thing, I did not do anything. Talking, nor to fight - "

天井を見上げるゼノヴィア. どこか, 考えがまとまったように見えた.
 * Zenovu~ia to look up at the ceiling. Somewhere, I seemed to think was organized.

ふいにゼノヴィアが手を出して言ってくる.
 * Unexpectedly Zenovu~ia is coming to say dabbled.

「イッセー, 手を引っ張ってくれ」
 * "Issey, Let me pull the hand"

俺は息を吐いて, 「はいはい」 と手を突き出した. ――そのときだった! ゼノヴィアは俺の手をつかんで強引に引き寄せてきやがる!
 * I wearing a breath, projecting the hand as "crawling". - It was that time! Zenovu~ia is wants Ya been attracted to forcibly grabbed my hand!

「お, おい! いきなり, なん――」
 * "Please, Hey! Suddenly, what - "

その勢いに負けて俺はプールのなかに落とされてしまった! 水から顔を出して, ゼノヴィアにひとつ文句を言おうとしたとき, その口が唐突にふさがれた.
 * I can be lost to the momentum had been dropped in among the pool! Issue the face from the water, when the going to say one complain to Zenovu~ia, its mouth is blocked abruptly.

――ゼノヴィアが, 俺に抱きついてキスをしてきたからだ.
 * - Zenovu~ia is, because we have a kiss hug me.

ふいを突かれた格好の俺は, 抵抗すらてきず――. ゼノヴィアは唇を離すと同時におかしそうに笑う.
 * Of looking that was caught off guard I, resistance even Teki not -. Zenovu~ia laugh funny and at the same time release the lips likely.その日の夜――.
 * Night of the day -.

兵藤家のVIPルームに集う 『D×D』 のメンバー. 集まったのは, この地を拠点とするオカ研, 生徒会, シスター・グリゼルダ, デュリオといったメンツ.
 * Members of gather in Hyodo house VIP Room "D × D". Gathered for the face of this earth Oka Research based in, student council, Sister Griselda, such as De~yurio.

『……申し訳ありません. 立て続けにこちらの関与する事件に巻き込んでしまって……』
 * "I feel bad. ...... And gone involving the incident here is involved in quick succession"

通信用魔方陣に投影されるミカエルさんの立体映像. ミカエルさんは開口一番に謝罪を口にした. 前回の天界での一件と, 今回の教会のクーデターに関してだろう.
 * Michael's three-dimensional image that is projected to communication for magic square. Michael's was to mouth an apology to the very beginning. And one review in the previous heaven, would regard coup of this church.

『彼らの要求は, 「D×D」 との一戦です. 特に駒王町に住まうあなた方との一戦を所望しているのです』
 * "Their request is one leg of the" D × D ". In particular, I live in Koma-o town have desired a battle with you how "

ミカエルさんはそう口にする.
 * Michael's is so eat.

「どうして, 俺たちと……?」
 * "Why, ... with us?"

俺の問いに答えるのはアザゼル先生だった.
 * It was Azazel teacher to answer my question.

「……この地は各勢力同土でおこなっていな同盟のスタート地点になった場所だ. あいつらにとっちゃ何よりも複雑な思いのところだろうよ. んで, おまえたちはその事件にもろに関わった. 逆恨みにも近いが, それでも奴らにとってみれば 『D×D』 ってのは, 複雑極まりなく, また憎々しい相手に違いない」
 * "...... A place this land that became the starting point of the alliance, such has been carried out in each power the same soil. It will at the complex I think more than anything it took to him from. Nde, ye was involved competely in the incident. Although close to the mutual hostility, still the me "D × D" If you look for guys is, must complexity rule, also in hate opponent "

……同盟がなかったら, エクソシストたちの仕事は制限されなかったって件か. 俺たちはコカビエルの一件にも, その後の三大勢力和平の一件にも関わり, 何より同盟の象徴でもある 『D×D』 だ. ……なるほど, クーデターの最後の相手としてはこれ以上ない存在ってわけだ.
 * ...... If you do not have an alliance, or matter What Exorcist our work was not limited. We're also in one review Kokabiel, involved in one review subsequent three many force peace, it is also a symbol of anything else alliance "D × D". ...... Well, I mean me there is not any more as the last opponent of the coup.

シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Sister Griselda says.

「……今回のクーデターに関与した者の大半が……家族を悪魔や吸血鬼に殺められたり, 人生を狂わされた者ばかりです. 復讐のため, あるいは二度とそんな悲劇を繰り返さないため, 彼らは教会の戦土となった――. 三大勢力の同盟の折, 誰よりも異を唱えたのは彼らや, 彼らを育てた教会上層部の方々でした」
 * "...... Or the majority of those who were involved in this coup is (like racist or sexist) kill the ...... family demons and vampires, I just who was derailed life. For revenge, or for again and will not be repeated such a tragedy, they became a war soil Church -. Three many forces of alliance of the folding, who is and they were chanting different than, it was members of the church upper portion grow them. "

……悪魔や吸血鬼に大切な者を殺されたヒトからしてみれば, この同盟も和平も歓迎できるものではないってことか. 今回のクーデターはその者たちが中心になって起こしたもの, ね……. なんとも言えないものを感じてしまうな…….
 * ...... And if you want to do it on the devil and human killed an important person in vampire, or that mean this alliance is also not what peace can also be welcome. This time of the coup that the Shah who has caused is in the center, I .... Do not feels what you indescribably .......

イリナが沈痛な面持ちで言う.
 * Irina says in a pensive look.

「なかには離反して他の組織に移籍した者もいたけれど, 大半は信仰心のある敬度な信徒ばかり. ……神を信じながらも, 不満も常に抱いていた」
 * "Although some of them' had a person who moved to other organizations were separated, most just reverene/respect'' degree of believers with faith. Even while believe in God ..., and dissatisfaction was also always hugging "

「……ついに不満が爆発したってことか. それがクーデターの原因……」
 * "...... Finally whether that mean discontent exploded. Cause ...... it is coup"

俺の言葉にイリナはうなずく.
 * My words to Irina nods.

先生は息を吐きながら言う.
 * Teacher says while exhaling.

「……今回の事件は, 正直言って内輪もめだ. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラも 『D×D』 メンバーとして呼びたいところだが, あいつらも自分の持ち場を守る役目がある. クリフォト相手ならいざ知らず, これに大王家, 大公家の次期当主を呼び寄せるとなると, あっちのお偉いジジイどもが文句を言いそうだからな……」
 * "...... This incident, but infighting honest. Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira also I where you want to call as "D × D" members, but there is a role to protect the Aitsu-ramo (next head?) his post. The Qliphoth is not known emergency if the other party, this large royal family, when it comes and attract the next family head of large aristocrats, ... Do not because over there you great old man Our is likely complain "

それは……あるだろうな. 同盟を組んだとはいえ, 今回の一件は天界側が起こした事件と冥界側は捉えそうだし, そこに大王家と大公家の次期当主を送るとなると頭の硬い上役は難色を示すはずだ.
 * I guess it is .... That said partnered the alliance, should one review this time's a likely caught the heaven side caused incidents and the underworld side, indicating a hard boss is reluctant of head When there be to send a large royal family and the Grand Duke house next family head I.

事情を話せば, サイラオーグさんもシーグヴァイラさんも来てくれそうだか, 持ち場を守るというのは先生が言うようにとても大事だ. 内輪もめの隙にクリフォトが, 冥界を襲うなんてことも考えられるわけだし.
 * If speak circumstances, or likely Sairaogu's also Shiguvu~aira san came, it's very important as teacher says to to protect the post. Qliphoth to plow infighting is'm not even considered such thing hit the underworld.

ミカエルさんが険しい表情で言う.
 * Michael's is referred to in the rugged look.

『……我々の管理が行き届かなかったことがそもそもの原因. 私たちの力を以て――』
 * "...... Root cause is that our management did not prudent. Concluded our forces - "

「待て, おまえは動くな」
 * The "wait, and you move Na"

先生がミカエルさんの言葉を遮る.
 * Teacher blocks the words of Mr. Michael.

「ミカエル, おまえは天界の象徴であるべきだ. ここで厳しい決断を下すのも, トップの役目だろうと俺も思う. ――が, この一件はいわばケンカだ. 複雑な事情があろうとも, 無理矢理抑え込めば禍根は残るだろう. だったら, 今回の落としどころはきちんとつけさせたほうがいい」
 * "Michael, and you should be a heaven of symbol. Here also the make a tough decision, I also think it would be the role of top. - But this one cases were, so to speak fights. Even it would be complicated circumstances, enclosing would remain if Kome suppressed by force. Once seemed, had better let attached properly this time of drop far from "

『しかし, アザゼル. それを 「D×D」 の皆さんに任せっきりにしてしまうのも……』
 * "But, Azazel. It ...... even from being the Just the left to your "D × D '"

「俺は気になってもいるのさ. あのストラーダとクリスタルディが, ただ闇雲に教え子たちに担がれてクーデターを起こしたとは思えない. 仮にも多くの戦土たちをここまで育ててきた二人だ. 何か考えがあるのだろう. それは導いてきたおまえもなんとなく気づいてはいるだろう?」
 * "The I'm also in the mood. That Strada and Crystal Di is, just be blindly tumor-bearing to his students I do not think caused the coup. At all it's a lot of war Sat two of us who have grown up here. I wonder there is something thought. It will have in you, also somehow noticed that we have led? "

『……どちらも幼い頃から見てきていますから, 彼らがどれほど敬度な信徒か, よく知っていますよ. 何よりも純粋で, 何よりも人間を愛してきた者たちですから. おそらく, 回りくどいようで, 真っ直ぐな想いを抱いているのだと思います……』
 * "Because we have seen from time ...... both young, they are how Cade a believer, or you know well. Pure than the what, and because it is those who have loved the man more than anything else. Perhaps, roundabout way in, I think he is holding a straight feelings ...... "

……今回のクーデター組を率いる教会の上役たち. アザゼル先生とミカエルさんは, なんとなく, あのヒトたちの思惑に感じるところがあるようだ. まあ, ただ闇雲に暴れましたじゃ, さすがにな……. それにあの少年――. あの歳で上役ってだけでも驚きだけど, クーデターの首謀者ってのが気になってな……. 案外, あの子が鍵を握っていたりするんじゃないのか?
 * ...... Superiors our church led by the time of the coup group. Azazel teacher and Michael's is, somehow, there seems to be a place where you feel the speculation of those people. Well, it 's just was blindly rampage, indeed, such ....... And that boy -. It 's surprise just me superiors at that age, do not be worried about that me mastermind of the coup .... Unexpectedly, whether that child is not not you or not hold the key?

すると, 俺の心中を察したかのようにミカエルさんが言う.
 * Then, Michael's say as if it had guessed my mind.

「……そして, もう一人の若き枢機卿, テオドロ・レグレンツィは 「奇跡の子」 のなかで最も秀でた能力を持った子です. それゆえ, 若くしてあの地位に抜擢された経緯があります」
 * "...... And, another one of the young Cardinal, Teodoro Regurentsu~i is a child that has the most preeminent ability among the" miracle child ". Therefore, there is a history that is young appointed to that position. "

……「奇跡の子」? 俺以外のメンバーは合点がいったようだ. 先生が俺に言う.
 * ...... "Miracle child"? Members other than I seem to have said is consent. Teacher says to me.

「……『奇跡の子』, つまり天使と人間のハーフだ」
 * "......" Miracle child ", in other words it is an angel and human half"

――ッ! ……そういうことか. 本来, あり得ない現象とされる天使と人間のハーフ. 天使は欲を持てば, その時点で堕天する. 人間と関係を持つ場合, その多くが快楽に溺れて堕天使となってしまう. グリゴリ所属する大半の堕天使が, 欲を持ったがゆえに堕ちた元天使たちだ. けれど, 特殊な儀礼と専用の結界を用いれば, 天使と人間は交わることができるとされた. その際, お互いに肉欲に溺れず, あくまで純粋な愛を持って行為に臨まないといけない.
 * - ~Tsu! ...... Things like that or. Originally, angel and human half, which is a phenomenon that can not there. Angel if able to have the desire, to fallen at that point. If human beings and have a relationship, many of which becomes a fallen angel is drowning in pleasure. Grigori belong to the majority of the fallen angel is, it's the original angels but fell therefore with greed. But, by using a special ritual and dedicated barrier, it is to be angel and a human can intersect. In that case, it is not drowning in lust with each other, do not do not face the act to have the only pure love.

……俺は絶対にエッチなことを考えてしまいそうだから, 無理だなーと以前にも思ったわけだが, 実際に存在するわけなんだよな, 天使と人間のハーフが.
 * ...... I because it is absolutely likely would be considered a naughty thing, it is a translation previously thought also Na's impossible, but in fact - MAIN'll do it a reason to exist, the angels and human half.

『……こんなときに訊くのも野暮ですが, 使ってますか? 例の部屋. 意外と期待しているのですが……』
 * Even Although it is unrefined to ask when "...... this, and do you use? Examples of room. And I have been surprisingly expected but ...... "

――ッッ! こ, こんなときに本当に野暮なこと訊くな, この大天使さまはッ! 俺もイリナも顔が真っ赤っかになってしまった!
 * - ~Tsu ~Tsu! This, Do not ask really something rustic in a time like this, this large angel sama ~Tsu! I also Irina also face has become on whether red Tsu!

何を期待しているんですか, 天使長殿!?
 * What are you expecting, angel-dono!?

しかし, イリナは恥を承知で上司にこう報告する!
 * However, Irina do this to report to the boss with a notice that shame!

「じ, 時間の問題です!」
 * "Same, it is a matter of time!"

--- ---
 * Irina making traps using the doorknob
 * The other two joining in creating a bar and wearing costumes

そのせいか, 俺は必ずノブを確かめてから入室するようになっている. ……エ口エ口なことをするのは大歓迎だが, 教会トリオは雰囲気作りと誘い方が壊滅的なので反応に困るんだよ! 未経験男子の俺にはハードルが高すぎるって!
 * Perhaps because of that, I'm always so as to enter it from sure the knob. ...... To that picture opening d port but a big welcome, church trio how invitation and create an atmosphere that I'm embarrassed to catastrophic because the reaction! Inexperienced I in the men's me hurdle is too high!

『そうですか, それは結構』
 * And "Is that so, it is quite"

ミカエルさんもイリナの報告を聞いて満足そうにうなずいているしいいいっ! どこか, ずれているぞ, 天使長とそのAさん!
 * Michael's also Iii~tsu to have nodded satisfied likely to hear Irina report! Somewhere, you'll have a deviation, the archangel and the A's!

困惑する俺を置いて先生が言う.
 * Teacher says to put the confused me.

「ってわけてだ. 悪いが, あいつらの挑戦を受けてもらいたい. まあ, 天界と教会の尻ぬぐいってやつだ. いつも貧乏くじを引かせて悪い」
 * I divided me ". Bad, but I want to receive the guy from the challenge. Well, it's that guy wiping ass of heaven and the church. The bad is always to catch a short end of the stick. "

先生と共にミカエルさんまで 『申し訳ありません』 と済まなそうにしていた. トップ陣たるお二人にそんな顔されて頼まれちゃ, 俺たちも退けなくなるわな.
 * To Michael's with the teacher had to Semana likely a "Sorry". To be asked is that face to the top team serving you two, I'll no longer dismissed us as well.

リアスが不敵に笑む.
 * Rias is Em fearlessly.

「あのとき――コカビエル戦で関与したのは, 私たちだもの. サイラオーグやシーグヴァイラの協力がなくても問題ないわ. 何より, 挑戦を受けた以上, 引き受けましょう」
 * "At that time - it was involved in Kokabiel warfare, what's our. No problem even if there is no cooperation of Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira. More than anything, more than it was challenged, let's underwriting "

ソーナ前会長もリアスの隣に並ぶ.
 * Zona former chairman also lined next to the Rias.

「私たちシトリーも挑戦を受けます. この町の学園に通っている以上, 捨て置けませんし, 私たちもコカビエルとの一戦にも三大勢力の会談にも関わりましたから」
 * "Subject to our Sitri also challenge. More than you are attending school in this town, It does not Suteoke, because we both in one leg of the Kokabiel was involved even in talks of three many power "

イリナも苦渋に満ちた表情ながらも挙手する.
 * Irina nor I will be a show of hands while full expression to agonizing.

「ミカエルさま, 私も参加してもよろしいでしょうか? リアスさんたちの味方として――」
 * "Michael sama, and I would also be sure you want to participate? As ally of Rias's us - "

『ええ. あなたには苦労をかけますね, イリナ. 私が不甲斐ないばかりに……』
 * "Yeah. I will put a hard time to you, Irina. I ...... just to shameless "

心の底から申し訳なさそうにするミカエルさんだったが, カラカラ笑って首を横に振るのはデュリオだ.
 * It was Michael's to be from the bottom of my heart to apologetic, shake their heads laughing Caracalla It's De~yurio.

「ま, ミカエルさまが悩む必要なんてありゃしませんって. こういうのはどこでも起こりうる事件です. 何かを変えるってことは, 何かを犠牲にするってことで, 不満を抱く者は必ず現れてしまうもんでナよ」
 * "Well, not if 's no need to Michael sama worry me. An unrelated is the incident that may occur anywhere. Is gonna change something, it is possible to me to sacrifice something, Na in mon that would who appeared always disgruntled "

それを聞いてシスター・グリゼルダが感心していた.
 * Sister Griselda had been impressed to hear it.

「あなたがリーダーらしいことを言うなんて……成長しましたね, デュリオ」
 * "I grew ...... and Nante you say that seems leader, De~yurio"

「姐さん, もう少し俺のこと評価してくれるとうれしいんだけどなあ……」
 * "Sister, and I wish I'm happy and willing to evaluate a little more about me ......"

がっくりきているデュリオだった. いやいや, いまのはリーダー的な意見だったと思うよ, 俺は!
 * It was disappointed come to have De~yurio. No, no, I'll think of now was a leader opinion, I!

「じゃあ, イリナだけじゃなくて, デュリオやグリゼルダさんも?」
 * "Well, not just Irina, De~yurio and Griselda san?"

俺の問いにデュリオとシスター・グリゼルダがうなずく.
 * My question De~yurio and Sister Griselda nods to.

「ええ, 私やデュリオを含めて, この地を任された天界, 教会のスタッフは皆さんをバックアップします. 同盟を肯定している者もいるということです」
 * "Yes, including me and De~yurio, heaven that has been entrusted with this land, staff of the church back up the everyone. Is that there are those who you are positive the alliance "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんとも心強い言葉だ. そうさ, 同盟を肯定している教会の者だっているんだ! それは悪魔や堕天使のなかにもいるわけで……, 他の勢力にだって, 和平を肯定する者はいる! だからこそ, 俺たち 『D×D』 が結束したんだからさ!
 * ...... It's downright encouraging words. Yeah, I'm Even those churches that affirm the alliance! It ...... in the mean are also among the demons and fallen used, Even to other forces,'re person who affirm the peace! That's why, because I'm us "D × D" was unity!

今更ながら, そんな当たり前のことの大切さに気づいてしまった.
 * at this late hour while, I've noticed the importance of such commonplace things.

「アザゼル, ヴァーリたちは?」
 * "Azazel, the Valle us?"

リアスがヴァーリについて先生に訊く.
 * Rias is ask the teacher about Valle.

「連絡が取れん. 独自に動いているんだろう. まあ, 今回はヴァーリがいると, 逆に面倒事になりそうだ」
 * "Contact does take. Would've been their own moving. Well, this time when there are Valle, it's going to be a troublesome thing in reverse "

「ええ, 私もそれを懸念して訊いたの. 彼が来たら真の殺し合いになりかねないもの」
 * "Yeah, I was also asked by concerned about it. What he could become a true killing you come "

「黒歌とルフェイはこの地にいるから, 使いたいようなら話を通しておけ. ただ飯は食わせるなよ」
 * Because are in the "black song and Rufei this earth, and Oke through the story if you want to use as. But food is not let eaten "

そりゃあね. きちんと兵藤家の家事を手伝ってくれているルフェイはともかく, 食客まんまの黒歌には有事の際に動いてもらわんとな! あの悪猫はそれを言うと, 「なら体で払うにゃん」 って真っ裸になって抱きついてきやがるから……うれしいけど! こういうときこそ, 働いてもらわないと! ……俺としては体で払ってほしいんだけどね!
 * I Oh yeah. The Rufei that helped a neat Hyodo house housework Anyway, I and the black song of as it is house guest does have my moving case of emergencies! When is that evil cat say it, but I am happy ...... and since have Ya want to hug Become a nude me "If Nyan pay in the body"! Such time what, if you do not have my work! ...... I I do want you to pay in the body as I!

先生が今回の件を総括する.
 * Teacher is to sum up the matter of this time.

「では, まとめるぞ. 今回, クーデター組の挑戦を受けるのは, リアスチーム, ソーナチーム, 『D×D』 の 『御使い』 組ということでいいな. サイラオーグとシーグヴァイラ側には俺からも事情を伝えておこう」
 * In ", are summarized. I this time, and receive the coup set of challenges, I mean that Rias team, Zona team, of "D × D", "angel" set. The Sairaogu and Shiguvu~aira side, let us tell the situation even from me. "

わかりやすいね. つまり, この駒王町近辺にいるメンバーで事に当たるってことだ.
 * I descriptive. In other words, it's gonna hit the thing with members who are in the vicinity of this Koma-o the town.

「あと, 刃狗を裏のサポート要員に回しておく. まあ, あいつならうまくサポートしてくれるだろう」
 * "After that, I keep turning the blade dog on the back of the support personnel. Well, it would me well supported if guy "

――と, 先生が言う. おおっ, 幾瀬さんが裏方か. なら, クリフオトの横やりがあったとしても危機的状況には至らないかも.
 * - And the teacher says. Covered, Mr. Ikuse whether behind the scenes. Nara, and may not lead to a crisis situation even if there is interruption of Qliphoth.

話がまとまったところで, シスター・グリゼルダが言う.
 * Where story is coherent, Sister Griselda says.

「大雑把ですが, ストラーダ猊下とクリスタルディ猊下の実力は, デュリオが二人いると思ってください」
 * And "is sketchy, but ability of Strada His Holiness and Crystal Di His Holiness, please think De~yurio're two people"

…………うれしくない情報だぜ! デュリオクラスかよ, あのじいさんとおっさん!

-
 * Dulio scaring Issei, saying the two are really strong.
 * Something something about the alliance.

-

挑戦を受けた俺たちは, 彼らと決闘の日程を決める.
 * Was challenged us to determine the schedule of them and duel.

決戦は――三日後となった.
 * Decisive battle - became three days later.

---===---===---===---

そうは言っても数日の間でもいろいろ起きるのが俺たちグレモリー眷属だ.
 * It's us Gremory Kin happens variety even in a few days to say so.

翌々日, 俺たちのもとを訪れたのは――なんとタンニーンのおっさんだった! これは予想外のお客さんだ!
 * Two days later, the us of visiting the original - it was uncle of what Tan'nin! It's a unexpected visitor!

兵藤家地下にある転移型魔方陣を通ってきたミニドラゴン姿のタンニーンのおっさん. おっさんは着いた早々に俺たちに言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin of mini dragon figure that has been through the transition type magic square in Hyodo house underground. Uncle say to us in early I arrived.

「実は, 頼みがあるのだ」
 * "Actually, he is asked"

そう, おっさんは今回珍しくも俺たちを頼ってきた. なんでも, 珍しいドラゴン種族に関してだそうだ.
 * So, uncle has also this unusual rely on us. Anything, it's so I respect rare dragon tribe.

おっさんは説明をくれる.
 * Uncle give me an explanation.

「俺の領民は大半が人間界から平穏を求めて流れてきたドラゴンたちなのだが……. 領民のいち種族に 『』 と呼ばれる希少種がいるのだ. それが此度たまごを生んだのだ」
 * "My population the majority is dragon who has flown in search of peace from the human world, but .... He rare species are called "" in the position tribal population. It's that gave birth to at this time egg "

へぇ, たまごね. そりゃ, めでたい.
 * Oh, I egg. Well, it is auspicious.

――と, ふむふむと話を聞いていた俺の横では俺以外の者たちが度肝を抜かれていた. 一様に皆が驚いている.
 * - And, I except Shah us in my next to that had heard the story and Fumufumu had been amazed. Are uniformly everyone surprised.

リアスが慌てふためいて言う.
 * Rias is panic Futamei me say.

「――虹龍!? 確か, 個体数がもう数えるほどしか残っていないと聞いているわ」
 * "- Rainbow dragon!? Sure, I'll number of individuals have heard that not left and only a few other "

つまり, 相当にレアなドラゴンってことか.
 * In other words, considerably either gonna be rare dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんがうなずく.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin nods.

「その通りだ. だからこそ, 今回生まれたたまごがどれだけ待ち望まれたものか. ……だが, 『虹龍』 の孵化は難しいものでな. 特に冥界の風は 『虹龍』 のたまごにとってあまりよくないものだ. このままでは孵る前に腐ってしまうかもしれん」
 * "It's the street. That's why, or what this was born the egg has been much anticipated. ...... But, I intended hatching difficult of "Rainbow Dragon". Especially the underworld of the wind thing is not so good for the eggs of "Rainbow Dragon". At this rate the ordeal I might rotten before changing "

それはまずいね. ……あ, なんとなく, おっさんがここに来た理由がわかったかもしれない.
 * It sounds bad. ...... Oh, somehow, it might have found why the uncle came here.

おっさんが言う.
 * Uncle says.

「リスクをできる限り下げたいがために駒王町の地下にある空間を借りようと思ったのだ」
 * "I want to reduce as much as possible the risk, but he was going to borrow a space in the basement of the town Koma-o for"

おー, そういうことか. でも, ここって敵の襲来が多いから, 平和ってほどでもないんだけどね.
 * Oh, or things like that. But, here just because invasion of the enemy is large, I'm do not even about me peace.

「いいの? ここ, クリフォトに狙われていろんだけど?」
 * "'s Fine? Here, I'm Iro been targeted by Qliphoth? "

俺がそう訊くとおっさんはあごを指でかく.
 * When I hear so uncle write a chin with a finger.

「うむ, 他に人間界で妥当なところが見つからなかったのだ. ここ以外の場所では, そのクリフォトにたまごが狙われないとも限らない. ならば, 危険は承知で強固な結界が幾重にも張られたこの地の, さらに地下深くの空間で孵化するまでの間だけ置いてもらえばいいのではないかと思ってな」
 * "Existence, he could not find a place reasonable in other to the human world. Here a location other than, it is not necessarily also the egg is not targeted to the Qliphoth. If, risk of strong barrier is over and over again stretched the this land in the know, I further thought or not I should put me only until the hatch in space of deep underground "

リアスが問う.
 * Rias is ask.

「どれぐらいで孵化するのでしょうか?」
 * "Do do you hatch in how much?"

「人間界であるなら, 思いのほか早いだろう. 虹龍は, 孵化寸前まで腹のなかにたまごを入れておく習性があるのでな」
 * And "If a human world, it would be surprisingly fast. I so rainbow dragon, there is a habit that you put the egg Some belly until hatching verge "

じゃあ, 早めにこちらに移動させたほうがいいんじゃないかな. じゃないと, 冥界の空気で子供がやられてしまうかもしれない.
 * Well, wonder if not it is better to have been moved to here as soon as possible. If you do not'm, might children would be done in the underworld of air.

それを聞たリアスは二つ返事でうなずいた.
 * Rias it was heard nodded in immediate (happy) reply.

「わかりました. 私たちも出来うる限り見守りましょう」
 * "I understand. We also let watch only that can be "

「すまないな. 礼はする」
 * "I'm sorry. Thanks I "

両者の間で合意もあり, たまごを持ってくるという係の者を待った.
 * There is also agreement between the two, I was waiting for a person of engagement that bring the egg.

しばし待っていると, 転移の光と共に虹色の光沢を持つ大きなたまごを抱えたひとつの人影が現れる.
 * When waiting often, appears one of the figure, which had a large egg with the gloss of the rainbow-colored along with the light of the transition.

「……」

無言でたまごを抱える黒いコートの男. 俺たちはその姿を見て仰天する!
 * Man of the black coat facing the eggs in silence. I're astounded to see that figure!

「――っ! クロウ・クルワッハ! どうしておまえが!?」
 * "- Tsu! Crom Cruach! Why You're is!? "

俺が指を突きつけてその男の名前を叫んだ! うわーっ! 虹色のたまごを抱えて出て求たのが, 伝説の邪龍さまだったよ! 相手が相手のためか, 皆が一斉に構えた!
 * I have cried the name of the man pose a finger! Wow! The was sought out by holding a rainbow-colored eggs, was Yokoshimaryu clients of legend! Opponent is probably because of the other party, everyone was poised at once!

だが, タンニーンのおっさんが 「待ってくれ」 と間に入る. おっさんが頬をかきながら, 驚きの告白を口にした.
 * But, uncle of Tan'nin is I fall between the "waiting for me." While uncle wrote the cheek, I was a surprise confession to mouth.

「……うーむ, 話すと長くなるのだが……いまクロウ・クルワッハは俺の食客になっているのだ」
 * "...... Hmmmm, is longer become of it, but now Crom Cruach ...... When speaking he has become in my guest"

『ええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええええっ!?』
 * "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!?"

大声を出して驚くしかない俺たち! こ, こんなの誰が予想できるよ! ま, まさか, あの邪龍が, タンニーンのおっさんの下にいるなんてさ!
 * And there is only us surprised to shout! This, like the Who can be expected! Also, No way, that evil dragon, Nante are under the uncle of Tan'nin!

邪龍は俺たちの驚きの目なんて気にも留めずに淡々と言う.
 * Yokoshimaryu says that indifferently without bear also care about the eyes of us of surprise.

「……俺はいまタンニーンに衣食住を提供してもらっている. その礼を果たしているだけに過ぎない」
 * Are asked to provide food, clothing and shelter to "...... I now Tan'nin. The merely just plays the gratitude "

…………いやいやいやいや. もう, こいつが口にするすべてがおかしいって! タンニーンのおっさんのもとて衣食住提供されてて, 礼を果たすために虹龍のたまごを持ち連んで, 俺たちの家に転移してきた! 全部がウソのような出来事だ!
 * ............ No, no No, no. The other, What all this guy is eat is funny! Tan'nin of uncle of have been food, clothing and shelter provided Te original, sequential Nde has a rainbow dragon egg in order to fulfill the gratitude, has been transferred to us of home! All of it's events like a lie!

タンニーンのおっさんが言う.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says.

「クロウ・クルワッハは邪龍だ. 魔神バロールの元眷属でもある. だが, まあ生枠のドラゴンでもあるだろう. ドラゴンであるのなち, 通ずるものもあるだろうと思ってな」
 * "Crom Cruach's Yokoshimaryu. is also the Evil Balor of the original Kin. But, it will is also a well of raw frame Dragon. Dragon is given such and earth, and I think also there will be what leads "

静かにうなずくクロウ・クルワッハ. ……あらら, つまり, 天界から冥界に移動して, タンニーンのおっさんと出会い, 意気投合したってこと?
 * Nod quietly Crom Cruach. ...... Arara, in other words, go to the underworld from heaven, he met uncle of Tan'nin, that mean you hit it off?

『他の邪龍どもに比べれば幾分かマシだろうが, 油断はしないことだな』
 * "Compared to other evil dragon Our Although would be somewhat better, I thing you do not want to be off guard."

ドライグがタンニーンのおっさんにいちおうの注意はする.
 * Doraigu attention tentatively to uncle of Tan'nin to.

「うむ, 肝に銘じておこう. だがな――」
 * "Existence, let us bear in mind. But - "

タンニーンのおっさんがクロウに視線を送る. とうのクロウ・クルワッハは――あろうことか, この場に馳せ参じていた我が家のマスコットことオーフィスと対峙していた!
 * Uncle of Tan'nin sends a line of sight to the Crow. peron in quetion Crom Cruach it - whether that will allo, Home of mascot that was Sanji prominence to this place that I had to confront Ofisu!

ああああああああああああああああっ! 下手すりゃ, この家が吹っ飛ぶじゃねぇかぁああああああっ!
 * Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A~tsu! Poor words, Kaa Oh Aa~tsu not a this house Futtobu!

青ざめる俺たちのことなんぞ無視して, クロウ・クルワッハはたまごを床に置いてからオーフィスに構える.
 * Pale ignoring Nanzo thing of us, Crom Cruach is set up after placing the eggs on the floor to Ofisu.

「オーフィスか. 俺と勝負しろ」
 * "Ofisu or. Travel game with me. (fight with me)"

とうの龍神さまははバナナ片手に一言告げる.
 * the person in question Dragon sama tell word to banana one hand.

「我, ケンカしないようイッセーたちと約束してる. 無理」
 * "I, you are promised Issey us that you do not fight. Unreasonable "

ソッコーで坦否されたクロウ・クルワッハば, その答えが予想外のものだったのか, 目を白黒させていた.
 * Crom Cruach if that has been rejected by the abruptly, whether the answer was something unexpected, it was allowed to black and white eyes.

「……そうなのか? そうか, それはどういう手順を踏めば可能となる?」
 * Or "The ...... likely? I see, If that steps on what procedure, it becomes possible?"

「わからない」
 * "Not sure"

「……そうか」
 * "...... Or so"

そのやり取りをしたあと, クロウ・クルワッハは無言となり, 再びたまごを抱えた. オーフィスはそのたまごを珍しそうにぺちぺちと触っていた.
 * After you have the exchange, Crom Cruach become silent, it was again faced the eggs. Ofisu had touched a rarity likely to Pechipechi its eggs.

……な, なに, このなんとも言えない状況は……. 邪龍が出てきて, オーフィスにケンカ売って, 拒否されて, 応じたと……?
 * Of ..., what, this not say downright situation .... Evil came out dragon, ... by selling fight to Ofisu, it is denied, and the response?

タンニーンのおっさんだけはおかしそうに 「くっくっくっ」 と笑っていたが…….
 * Only uncle of Tan'nin was laughing in amusement as "Kukkukku~tsu" but ....

「ほら, 心配はいらないかもしれんで」
 * "Hey, do may not need to worry about"

……いや, もう言葉もないっス. 本当, このクロウ・クルワッハという邪龍は何を考えているかまったくわからん! オーフィス以上に難解な思考の持ち主だぞ!
 * ...... No, the other words also Naissu. True, I do not know at all that you are thinking what Yokoshimaryu that this Crom Cruach! It is owner of esoteric thinking than Ofisu!

――と, タンニーンのおっさんはオーフィスを見ても驚かなかったな.
 * - And I uncle of Tan'nin did not be surprised to see the Ofisu.

「 おっさんはオーフィスのこと……」
 * "Uncle be of Ofisu ......"

確認を取ると, おっさんはうなずく.
 * Taking the confirmation, old man nods.

「ああ, 魔王殿から聞いている. 誰にも話さんさ. 龍神がおまえたちのところにいるというだけで安心できるからな」
 * "Oh, I have heard from Satan hall. It does speak to anyone. I because Dragon can be relieved to just say being in place of ye "

それはありがたい. できる限り, オーフィスには無用なものと接して欲しくないからな. ただでさえ, 危うい存在なんだから, これ以上人目につくのは避けたい.
 * It thankfully. I because as much as possible, do not want contact with useless to Ofisu. Even Just because I'm a dangerous existence, you want to avoid to get to this more than a glance.

タンニーンのおっさんはクロウ・クルワッハのことを語る.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin says that of Crom Cruach.

「……クロウ・クルワッハは人間界を見過ぎた者の目をしている. 俺もこの歳まで封印もされずに各世界を見てきたが, 奴の心情もわかるような気もするのだ. 時代の移り変わり, 人間の文化, 人間の善悪, それに応じた異形たちの変化……それらを永い年月をかけて見てくれば, いくら強力なドラゴンといえど, 価値観は揺らぐ」
 * "...... Crom Cruach have eyes of a person who has too look at the human world. I also have been looking at each world without being also sealed until this age, even he to feel as can be seen guy feelings. Era of transition, human culture, human right and wrong, and if me look over the variant our change ...... those long years in response to it, However much it matter how powerful dragon, fluctuates values "

……説得力のある言葉だね. 実際, オーフィスにしてみてもわずかばかり俺たちと接触しただけで, いまのようになってしまった.
 * ...... You're words that are compelling. In fact, only in contact with only just us even try to Ofisu, you've come to now.

……ドラゴンってのは, 強ければ強いほど, 純粋なのかもしれない. まあ, グレンデルたちみたいにただの悪意の塊ってドラゴンもいるけどさ.
 * ...... Of me Dragon, as strong if strong, might be pure. Well, like a Grendel our Te just a malicious lump just some dragon.

タンニーンのおっさんはこう続ける.
 * Uncle of Tan'nin continue this.

「どちらにしても, クロウ・クルワッハは俺のもとでしばらくドラゴンのことを見て回るそうだ. ちょうど, 俺の領民には多様なドラゴン種族がいるからな. 悪いが, 兵藤一誠, グレモリーの者たちよ. このことはあまり公言しないでもらいたい. 俺は, この者を少し見ていたいのだ」
 * "In any case, Crom Cruach's so look around that for some time in my original Dragon. Just, I because there are a variety of dragon tribes on my Ryomin. Bad, Issei Hyodo, interrupting our Gremory. This means that I want not so much professed. I, I want to have a look at a little this person "

……タンニーンのおっさんは邪龍に何かを見いだそうとしているのかもしれないな. 悪者相手には容赦ないおっさんが, こう言うんだから何か得られるものもあるということなのだろう. おっさんは俺の師匠だ. 今更, 疑うことなんてしやしない.
 * ...... I uncle of Tan'nin might be trying to find something to evil dragon. Uncle and relentless in the bad guys opponent, and probably such that there also those obtained something because I say. Uncle is my teacher. At this late hour, it is not palm to My God to doubt.

「わかったよ, 俺はおっさんを信じる. 俺にとっての理想の龍王はおっさんだしな」
 * The "know was by, I believe the old man. It's a ideal of Dragon King is uncle of for me. "

そう言うと, おっさんは照れくさそうに頬を指でかいていた.
 * Saying that, uncle to the embarrassed likely to cheek had written with the finger.

リアスも俺に続く.
 * Rias also followed me.

「了解しました. 虹龍のたまごもお任せください. 孵化の兆候が見られましたら, ご連絡致します」
 * "I understand. Rainbow dragon eggs Please leave. If you have signs of hatching is observed, we will contact you. "

リアスの言葉におっさんは 「かたじけない」 と礼を口にしていた.
 * Uncle to words of Rias had to mouth bow as "Grateful".

こうして, 予想外のコンタクトも無事に終えられた. たまごの安置場所は, 駒王町に設けられた地下空間のなかでも一等誰も寄りつかないところだ.
 * In this way, unexpected contact was also completed safely. Enshrined location of eggs, but where no first prize anyone tell deviation among the underground space provided on the Kuoh town.

……しかし, 邪龍でもわかり合えそうってことは収穫だよな. タンニーンのおっさんの器量があるからこそってのもあるとは思うが……. そうだとしても, クロウ・クルワッハでも対話は可能なんだ. クーデターを起こした教会の戦土たちともわかり合えると信じたい.
 * ...... However, I think's harvest that it me likely met to understand even in evil dragon. Also I think that there's me precisely because there is a personable of uncle of Tan'nin but ....... Even so, dialogue in Crom Cruach is'm possible. I want to believe that understand each other as well as the war Sat our church that caused the coup.

そんなことを強く感じてしまう出来事だった.
 * It was strongly felt would event such a thing.

---===---===---===---

さらに翌日――.
 * In addition the following day -.

教会の戦土たちとの決闘も, 明日に迫っていた. その日もゼノヴィアたちは, 旧校舎の一室を借りて, 選挙当日におこなうスピーチの内容を確認していた.
 * Duel of the war soil our church, I was closing in on tomorrow. Zenovu~ia us also that day, with the help room of the old school building, had to check the contents of the speech to be performed to election day.

新オカ研の話し合いも一旦落ち着いたあとで俺はアーシアと共にそれとなく, その部屋を訪れた.
 * I gotta after it has settled down once also discussion of the new Oka Research implicitly along with Asia, visited the room.

「えー, 私が生徒会長に立候補した理由は……」
 * "Well, the reason I ran for student council president is ......"

プリントを確認しながら暗記しようとぶつぶつとつぶやいているゼノヴィアの姿があった. その横では, イリナと桐生がプリント片手にあーだこーだ意見を交わしている.
 * While checking the print is trying to memorize there was Zenovu~ia figure that murmured To grumbling. In the horizontal, Irina and Kiryu has signed a coder opinion's uh to print one hand.

「やっぱさ, 定型よりも大胆に笑いを取る方向とかもアリかもね」
 * "Is the as I thought, I might idea also Toka direction to take the laughter boldly than regular/stereotype"

「笑いよりもアクションもいいかもしれないわ. 巻き藁を用意して, ゼノヴィアが一刀両断するの! 目を引くと思うわ!」
 * "It might be good to also action than laughter. By preparing the winding straw, Zenovu~ia is to cut in two! I think that the eye-catching! "

……桐生もイリナもなんて会話してんだよ. ゼノヴィアもゼノヴィアで相手にせず, プリントと向き合っていた.
 * ...... Kiryu also I'm a conversation Nantes also Irina. Zenovu~ia also without opponents in Zenovu~ia, I was facing the print.

アーシアもそこに加わり, 本格的に選挙の話し合いとなった. 当日に話すポイント, 公約の重要性, 話す順番はどうなるのかの予想, 思い付く限りの案を出して詰めていく. ある程度決まったところで, 一旦休憩となった.
 * Asia also joined there, became a discussion of full-fledged election. Point to speak on the day, the importance of commitment, speaking order What will become of one of the expected, go packed by issuing the draft of as long as you come up with. Now that you have decided to some extent, it was once a break.

俺はお茶の用意をする桐生に近寄り, 話しかける.
 * I is to approach in Kiryu to prepare for tea, talk.

「なあ, 桐生」
 * "Hey, Kiryu"

「なーによ, あらたまっちゃって. あんたらしくない」
 * Due to "a over, and gone to formal. Not like Anta "

こいつが真実を知ったいまだからこそ, 訊きたくなったのだと思う.
 * Precisely because now that this guy knew the truth, you think he was tempted to ask.

「……悪魔がこの学校の会長って, やっぱりおかしいかな」
 * "...... Devil is me student president of this school, still funny kana"

悪魔が生徒会長をする学校――. それが駒王学園だった. 大半の生徒がそれを知らずに生活している. あとから知った桐生は, それをどう思うのか, 知りたくなったんだ.
 * School the devil to the student council president -. It was Koma-o school. The majority of students are living without knowing it. The Kiryu you know later, how do think it, I was tempted to know.

何せ, 彼女はゼノヴィアを生徒会長にしようと手伝っている. それはつまり次代も悪魔が会長になるかもしれないことを意味しているのだから.
 * After all, she is helping to try the Zenovu~ia to student council president. It means that the next generation also because the devil is meaning that might become president.

桐生は嘆くように息を吐く.
 * Kiryu exhale to lament.

「つーか, 悪魔がいること自体非常識って知りなさいよね. まったく, ファンタジーにも程があるわ」
 * "how should I put it, but it Know What itself insane that there are demons. At all, I have a degree in fantasy"

それは……そうなんだけどね. それを言われたら元も子もないというか.
 * That's I do ...... likely. Do say neither the original nor child If I had it.

桐生はあごに手をやり, しばし考えたのちに言った.
 * Kiryu is spear a hand to the jaw, told After thinking a moment.

「ても, そうね……. 別にいいんじゃない? そんな学校がひとつかふたつあってもさ. 花戒さんもゼノヴィアっちも別に私たちを取って食おうなんて思ってないだろうし, この学園を支配して暗黒の世界に誘うってのもあり得ないわけでしょ? だったら, 私たち一般生徒と変わらないんじゃないの? 生物的に人間か悪魔かって違いだけで, 本質的なところは人間社会に準じようとしているなんてさ. 健気というか, ありがたいことじゃん. 何より, 人間よりめちゃ強い悪魔さんがいざというときに守ってくれるかもしれないんだからさ. 私は大アリだと思うわよ?」
 * "Even if, Well it ....... It's not do separately say? Even one or two is such a school. And to Hana戒 san Zenovu~iatchi also would not have thought Nante will Kuo and separately taking us, it will mean not even give there for me invites to darkness of the world and dominate this school? If you wanted, not a do not change with our general student? Just difference me or biologically human or demon, and Nante essential place are going Junjiyo to human society. Brave and I mean, it Thats thankfully. More than anything, because I do not may protect us when called Mecha strong devil's than human emergency. I'll think I'm a big idea? "

――っ.
 * - Tsu.

……なんだろう, こいつのいまの言葉は……俺のなかですごい染みる.
 * ...... And I wonder what is now the words of guy permeates amazing among ...... me.

桐生は続ける.
 * Kiryu continue.

「それにゼノヴィアっちもアーシアもイリナちゃんも友達よ. 正体知ったからといって, 何も変わらなかったわ. 少なくとも私はね. あんたのことだって, 変わらずスケべだと思ってるし. だったらいいじゃん, ここの生徒として生きたってさ」
 * "And Zenovu~iatchi nor Irina chan friends Asia. And just because knew identity, did not change anything. At least I guess. Even that of Anta, and to think that it is the unchanged lewd. You will say, do I seemed to me alive as an individual student "

きっと, こいつは思ったことを口にしているだけだろう. こいつに真実を受け入れるだけの度量があったってのが前提かもしれないが, それでもいま口にしたことは紛れもない本音だと思う.
 * I'm sure, would only have to mouth that guy you thought. I think, but might premise of me there was a magnanimity of only accept the truth to this guy, still's also no real intention doubt that you have to now opening.

だからだろうか. いま, こいつに言われたことは, いま俺が, 俺たちが置かれた状況を好意的に受け止めてくれたように思えて…….
 * I wonder because. Now, that was said to this guy, I now have, it seemed as me accept a situation where us is placed favorably ....

……いかん, ちょっとうるうるきた. 最近, 悪魔の存在理由だとか, 戦う理由だとかでいろいろとありすぎたかららな.
 * ...... Ikan, I came a little teary eyed. Recently, Toka's the only reason for the existence of a devil, because I too have are a wide variety in the Toka's why you fight.

それに気づいたのか, 桐生はイタズラっぽい笑みを浮かべて俺の頬を指で突いた.
 * Did noticed it, Kiryu was poked my cheek with a finger and smiling mischievous smile.

「何うじうじしてんのよ. あんたらしくない. じゃあ, こう言ってあげる. 私はあんたやアーシアたちのことを肯定してあげろわ」
 * "We are you doing nothing hesitant. You're not like. Well, I'll say this. I'll hands up an affirmative that of Anta and Asia us "

「ああ, ありがとう」
 * "Oh, thank you."

「あんた考えすぎよ. 人間にも良いヒトと悪いヒトがいて, 悪魔にも良い悪魔と悪い悪魔がいるってだけでしょ? どこの世界でもそれって変わらないんじゃないの? 同じ日本人だから言いたかないけど, ネガティブに物事捉えすぎよ」
 * "Thinking too much you. Humans have had good people and bad people also, probably only me there are good and bad devil devil to devil? Not a do not change me it also anywhere in the world? I do not Taka say because it is the same Japanese, and too caught things in negative "

当たり前のように言う桐生だが, いまの俺にとってはその当たり前の言葉が, うれしかった. 日本人って言ってくれたのもなんかグッときた.
 * It's Kiryu say as a matter of course, but for the me of now the commonplace words, I was happy. Was trees and even something jerk was me saying Japanese.

「いや, 本当にありがとう. なんだか, 救われた気分だ」
 * "No, really thank you. Somehow, I feel that was saved. "

「大袈裟ね」
 * "Exaggerated ne"

苦笑する桐生. 俺はこいつにあらためて頼み込んだ.
 * The wry smile to Kiryu. I'm beg again to guy.

「ゼノヴィアのこと, 頼むよ」
 * "Zenovu~ia of thing, ask"

桐生は胸を張ってサムズアップする.
 * Kiryu to thumb's up with pride.

「任せなさいよ. 最善は尽くしてあげる」
 * "''Leave it to me. I'll do my best"

ああ, こんなところで気合いって入るもんだな. それが桐生の言葉によるものだなんてさ.
 * Oh, I really backs entering me fired up in a place like this. To think it's due to the words of Kiryu.

――俺は元人間で現在悪魔だ. この駒王町に住む駒王学園の生徒で, 何よりも平和を望んでいる. ただ, 普通に暮らしたい. それだけなんだ.
 * - I'm currently devil in the original human. In piece King school students who live in this piece king town, I want peace more than anything else. However, I want to live normally. I it only such do.

この確かな想いだけは胸に強く抱いて明日の決戦に臨みたい.
 * This certain feelings just want faces tomorrow decisive battle hugging strongly to chest.

その日の深夜, 俺は一人で兵藤家地下の屋内プールにいた.
 * Midnight of the day, I was in the indoor pool of Hyodo house basement alone.

決戦を明日に控えたいま, 最後の調整としてプールに来ていた. 鎧を着ないまま, 上半身裸てドラゴンの両翼を生やしてプールの上空に浮かぶ. 宙に浮かびながら, 静かにオーラをまとう.
 * Now that was ahead tomorrow the decisive battle, and had come to the pool as the last adjustment. While not wearing armor, and floating in the sky of the pool by bearded wings of Dragon Te shirtless. While float in the air, quietly I'll wait the aura.

最近, 俺がやっている精神統一の一環だ. 肉体を鍛え上げるのもいいけど, 一人で心の鍛錬をするのも案外バカにならない. いろいろなものを一人で静かに考え直すことができるからな. 宙に浮かびながら座禅を組むとなおよし. 屋内の明かりも最小限にしているので集中できる雰囲気になっている.
 * Recently, it is part of the spirit unity that I have been doing. It 's fine to train well the body, it is not surprisingly a fool even to the discipline of the mind alone. I because can be gently reconsider alone various things. Tadayoshi When Crossed Zen meditation while float in the air. Indoor lights are also turned atmosphere can concentrate because it minimized.

……あれほど, 苦手としていた飛行も鎧を着なくてもできるようになっていた. と言っても, 俺の場合は悪魔の羽じゃなくて, ドラゴンの翼だ. いちおう, 悪魔の羽も生やせるけど, どうにもドラゴンの翼のほうが相性はいいようで, 意外にも簡単に飛べるようになっていた.
 * ...... to that extent, was a weak flight and I was supposed to be able to without wearing armor. To say that, in the case of I 's not the devil's wings, it's dragon wings. Once, devil wings also But, I had Anyhow towards the dragon wing compatibility is like good, now fly surprisingly easy also.

……鎧を着なくてもドラゴンの翼が出る. それって, いまの肉体自体が以前の俺の体とは違う代物になっていることも意味していた. いや, それは十分にわかっちゃいたけど. でも, 己の知らない肉体の変化を見つけるたびに思い知らされるんだよね.
 * ...... Even without armor dragon wings comes out. It me, I had also means that now the body itself is in the previous different stuff with my body. No, I it was you know enough. But I'll do it is reminded each time to find the changes in the body that is not his own known.

……前の体はサマエルの毒でダメになっちゃったからな. いまの俺の体はグレートレッドの肉でできている. むろん, オーフィスは人間としての機能もつけてくれたようだけど……大部分はドラゴンだ. そのあと, 悪魔に再び転生したわけで……. 体が変わっても, 精神はずっと俺のままだから, 不思議な気分だよな. アザゼル先生なんかはパイロットが機体を乗り換えるようなもんだってたとえていたけど, 実感はわかない. ただ, いま背中に生えているようなドラゴンの翼などの肉体の変化だけは認識できていた.
 * ...... Before the body I because has become useless in the poison of Samael. Now my body is made of the Great Red meat. Of course, Ofisu is ...... majority but seems to me wearing also function as a human's Dragon. Then, ... in not incarnated again to the devil. Even if the body has changed, because the spirit's much left of me, but it's a strange feeling. I pilot had likened Even mon like switch the aircraft is something Azazel teacher, feeling is not young. However, had been able to recognize only a change in the body, such as dragon wings, such as growing in the back now.

ドライグが言う.
 * Doraigu says.

『グレートレッドの体からできている上にオーフィスの力まで注がれた肉体だ. いままでにない変化をおまえに与えるだろうし, 予想だにしない進化の可能性も秘められているだろう』
 * "It's the body that has been poured up to the power of Ofisu on you are able to from the Great Red body. And to will give to you the no change so far, would have also been hidden possibility of evolution that does not even expected "

つまり, ドライグても今後どうなるか, わかりゃしないってことか.
 * In other words, what happens next even Doraigu, Is it me not knowing.

『ああ, そうだ. まあ, それがおそろしくもあり, おもしろくもある. なーに, なるようになるさ. いままでだって, そうやって危機を乗り越えてきたじゃないか』
 * "Oh, it's so. Well, there it is also terribly, it is also interesting. Over to, it would be a. Even until now, is not it? Has overcome the crisis doing so. "

それ言われたらそうなんだけどな. ……いや, でも, 平和が一番だって. 皆, 仲良くできりゃいいんだけどな…….
 * Although I'm so When it is said. ...... No, but, peace Even most. Everyone, ... Do not I hope if you can get along.

『人間も悪魔もドラゴンも, 生まれた環境が違えば, 価値観も生き方も違うものだ. 相容れない感情も生まれるだろう. それはどの種族においても大昔から延々と続いてきた業のようなものだ. おまえが気にしたところで何も変わらんよ』
 * "Human nor dragon devil also, Different born environment, it's what values nor different way of life. Conflicting feelings will also born. It's like the work that has been endlessly followed from time immemorial in any race. Nothing changed in the place where you, has to care "

うーん, そうは言われても俺たちゃ狙われるわけだしさ. ちっとはそういうの考えちまうよ……. 和平や同盟を次々に叶えていっても, どこかしらで軋轢は生まれて, いつしかそれが溜まりに溜まって爆発する……. 『禍の団』 の旧魔王派も, 英雄派も, クリフォトも, 今回の一件も, 根底は一緒なんだと思うし…….
 * Well,'m not so be targeted if vertical I also is said. A little while is ...... I'll to do something completely kind of thinking. Even went grant one after another the peace and alliance, conflict is born in somewhere or other, explode and accumulated to unawares accumulate it ....... Old Devil faction of "Wazawai of Dan", hero faction also Qliphoth, nor one review this time, underlying and I think I'm with a .......

「俺にとっての平和が苦痛と感じてしまう者がいるってことだよな……」
 * "...... Na'm gonna be peace for me is there are those who would feel that pain."

ヴァーリに言われたあの言葉は, ずっと, ずっと俺のなかで渦巻いている. きっと, 永遠に問われ続ける命題なんじゃないかな…….
 * That word that was said in Valle is swirling much, much among me. I'm sure, ... I wonder if not it proposition to continue being questioned forever.

俺は顔を勢いよく両手でパンと叩いた. ……気合い, 入れておかないとな. 明日は決戦なんだし.
 * I was struck with the bread in vigorously both hands the face. ...... Fighting spirit, I do not keep putting. Tomorrow is to'm decisive battle.

「挑戦は受けるさ. 要はケンカだ. 俺は――俺がやってきたことを否定したくないかから, あのヒトたちのクンカを買う!」
 * "The challenge receive. In short it's a fight. I - is from or do not want to deny that I came, buy the habituation of those people!"

そう, それでいいんだ! 俺がいままで戦ってきたことは間違いではなかったと, 胸を張って明日は戦いたい!
 * So, so you do it good! And it was not a mistake that I've fought until now, I want to fight tomorrow with pride!

『それでいい. まだ子供のおまえが己の生き方を憂うなど, 随分早いのだからな. まずは百年ぐらい生きろ. 生き方について自問するなら, それからでも遅くはないさ』
 * "So it is good. I still like because thy children Ureu yourselves way of life, he fairly early. First of all, Survive about hundred years. If you ask yourself about the way of life, it is not too late it from "

ああ, そうだな, ドライグ. まずはがむしゃらに生きるさ. 自分の信じた道を貫き通して! ハーレム王になるんだからなッ!
 * Oh, Yeah, Doraigu. First of all to live recklessly. In perpetuate their own believe road! The Karana~tsu'm going to be in Harlem King!

決意を固めたところで, プールサイドに降り立つ俺. すると, 誰かがプールに入ってきたようだ.
 * Now that you have hardened their resolve, I who landed in the pool. Then, it seems someone came into the pool.

「ん? イッセーか?」
 * "Do? Or Issey? "

Tシャツ一枚姿のゼノヴィアだった.
 * T-shirt was Zenovu~ia of one figure.

「おまえか. どうした, こんな夜中に?」
 * "You either. What did you do, in this middle of the night? "

俺が間うと, ゼノヴィアは苦笑する.
 * And intends while I can, Zenovu~ia to wry smile.

「いや, なんとなくね. 一泳ぎでもしようかなと. 邪魔だったかな?」
 * "No, I somehow. I wonder if trying to even one swim with. Wonder if it was the way? "

「全然, 俺ももう少ししたら上がるところだったからな」
 * "At all, and I because I also was about to go up Once you have a little more"

ゼノヴィアは 「そうか」 と言うと, 飛び込み台に足を進めて――Tシャツを豪快に脱ぎだした! し, 下は何もつけていない全裸!
 * When Zenovu~ia say "I see", began to take off in exciting the --T shirt advances the foot diving board! Naked that is, below not wearing anything!

パンツすらつけていなかった!
 * Pants did not even wore!

引き締まっているけれど, 出るところは出ている見事なプロポーションが, 薄明かりのなかで浮かび上がる! 相変わらずいいおっぱいの形しているよな!
 * And but are tight, stunning proportions that has come out and it is comes out, and emerge among the twilight! I'll have the form of still nice tits!

「――って, おまえ, 全裸で泳ぐのかよ!?」
 * "- What, you, or swim in the nude!?"

俺が突っ込むが, ゼノヴィアは気にせず台に乗って飛び込む姿勢となった! 尻の形に目を奪われるが, ゼノヴィアはそのまま飛び込んでしまう!
 * I will stick, but Zenovu~ia became the attitude you dive aboard the platform without care! Although deprived an eye on ass of form, Zenovu~ia would jump as it is!

プールをクロールで泳ぎ始める彼女. ゼノヴィアが言ってくる.
 * She begins to swim the pool in the crawl. Zenovu~ia come to say.

「裸で泳ぐのは開放的でいいぞ? 私はたまに一人で深夜泳ぎに来ている!」
 * "Can I be an open and swim naked? I've come to occasionally midnight swim alone! "

ゼノヴィアは広いプールを三往復ほどしたところで, 端壁から顔を出した.
 * Where Zenovu~ia you were about three round trips a wide pool, came out from the end wall.

「……イッセー」
 * "...... Issey"

「ん?」
 * "Do?"

ふいに真面目な顔で訊いてくる.
 * I come asked in unexpectedly serious face.

「……私は, 超えられるだろうか? ソーナ前会長を, ストラーダ猊下を」
 * "...... I wonder is exceeded? The Sohna former chairman, the Strada His Holiness "

ゼノヴィアが超えなければならない相手, か. どっちも強敵だよな.
 * Partner Zenovu~ia must exceed, or. Which I'm also a formidable enemy.

ゼノヴィアは続ける.
 * Zenovu~ia continue.

「私は……干る以上は前任者を超えたいと思っている. 戦士としても, 駒王学園の生徒としても」
 * "I more than you do ...... have wanted to exceed the predecessor. Even warrior, even as Koma-o school student "

不安めいたことを口にする割には強い瞳を浮かべるよな. やるからには勝つって意識は持っている証拠だ.
 * I'll put a strong pupils to eat split that was enigmatic anxiety. Consciousness me win Now that do It's evidence that have.

「そういや, 訊いてなかったな. おまえが生徒会長になりたい理由って」
 * "That reminds me, I did not ask. You're the reason me want to be student council president. "

今更ながら, 俺はそれを訊いて. あまり, 自分から話さないからな, こいつ. いつの間にか, 相談もなく決めて実行するタイプだから.
 * While at this late hour, I listen to it. Too much, do not because do not speak from myself, this guy. Imperceptibly, and because the type to be executed is determined without contact.

ゼノヴィアはしばし黙したあとに口を開いた.
 * Zenovu~ia opened the mouth after you have muted often.

「……生まれて初めて通った学校だ. 通い始めてからつまらないと感じたこは, 一度たりとてなかった. 授業も, 休み時間にクラスメイトと話すことも, 行事も, 修学旅行も, すべてがすべて新鮮てやりがいがあって, 楽しかった. なあ, イッセー. 私は, あの学校が大好きなんだと思う. あんなにおもしろいところがあっていいのかとさえ思えてしまうんだ. だから, 私は……恩返しをしたいだと思う. いや, 私はあの学校に何かを残したいんだ. それが, 生徒会長になって, 学校のために尽力することだと自然と考えが行き着いたんだろう」
 * And "It's the first time through school born .... This felt to be boring since started going to, did not and Tari once. Class, nor talking with classmates in rest time, events also, school trip also, everything is all there is a rewarding Te fresh, was fun. Hey, Issey. I think I love that school. I do would think and even how good if there is a place so much interesting. So, I think I want to give back ....... No, I'm want to leave something to that school. It is, Become a student council president, I wonder ended up naturally and think it is committed to the school. "

……そっか, 駒王学園が大好きってか. そうだな, こいつは学校で生き生きとしていた. 何をしても全力で楽しんでた. 授業も, 行事も, み時間の他愛もない会話も. ゼノヴィアはすべてを余すことなく堪能していたんだ.
 * ...... Along or, love Koma-o school Tteka. The Yeah, this guy was alive at school. Was enjoying with full force even doing. Class also, events, nor silly there is no conversation of real time. Zenovu~ia I was to enjoy without leaving all.

そこまで言って, ゼノヴィアは何かに気づいた様子だった.
 * Said up there, Zenovu~ia seemed noticed something.

「……ああ, そうか. これを皆に言えばいいんだな. 回りくどいことなんて, 何もなかったんだ. 話すことも, 戦うことも――」
 * "...... Oh, I see. I'm good speaking this to everyone. Roundabout such thing, I did not do anything. Talking, nor to fight - "

天井を見上げるゼノヴィア. どこか, 考えがまとまったように見えた.
 * Zenovu~ia to look up at the ceiling. Somewhere, I seemed to think was organized.

ふいにゼノヴィアが手を出して言ってくる.
 * Unexpectedly Zenovu~ia is coming to say dabbled.

「イッセー, 手を引っ張ってくれ」
 * "Issey, Let me pull the hand"

俺は息を吐いて, 「はいはい」 と手を突き出した. ――そのときだった! ゼノヴィアは俺の手をつかんで強引に引き寄せてきやがる!
 * I wearing a breath, projecting the hand as "crawling". - It was that time! Zenovu~ia is wants Ya been attracted to forcibly grabbed my hand!

「お, おい! いきなり, なん――」
 * "Please, Hey! Suddenly, what - "

その勢いに負けて俺はプールのなかに落とされてしまった! 水から顔を出して, ゼノヴィアにひとつ文句を言おうとしたとき, その口が唐突にふさがれた.
 * I can be lost to the momentum had been dropped in among the pool! Issue the face from the water, when the going to say one complain to Zenovu~ia, its mouth is blocked abruptly.

――ゼノヴィアが, 俺に抱きついてキスをしてきたからだ.
 * - Zenovu~ia is, because we have a kiss hug me.

ふいを突かれた格好の俺は, 抵抗すらてきず――. ゼノヴィアは唇を離すと同時におかしそうに笑う.
 * Of looking that was caught off guard I, resistance even Teki not -. Zenovu~ia laugh funny and at the same time release the lips likely.

「……ふふふっ, 二度目のキスだ. イッセー, 私は本気だぞ. 会長になることも, 戦士としても, そして恋もな」
 * "...... Fufufu~tsu, it's the second time of the kiss. Issey, I'm serious. Be a president, nor as warrior, and I love also. "

水のなかで抱きついてくるゼノヴィア. 全裸のためか, 肉感はダイレクトに伝わってきて……おっぱいの感触が素晴らしかった!
 * Zenovu~ia to come hug among the water. Probably because of the naked, Nikkan was great the feel of ...... tits to come transmitted to direct!

って, 深夜のプールのなかで俺は何をしているんだ!? いや, 幸せかもしれないけど, こんな場面, 他の子に見せられないよ! 密会しているようじゃないか!
 * What, I'm I doing among the late-night pool!? No, I might be happy, this scene, can not be shown to other child! Do not it so that you are trysts!

ゼノヴィアが潤んだ瞳を浮かべて俺に言う.
 * Say to me and smiling eyes that Junn is Zenovu~ia.

「私がこんな生き方を選べたのは, リアス前部長やアーシア, イリナをはじめとした, 友や仲間のおかげだ. だがな, ここまでやりたいことがたくさん生まれたのはイッセーがそばにいたからだ. キミといると, 私は何よりもいまの生活が楽しいと実感できるし, 目標もどんどん見つかかる. そんなことを与えてくれる男は, キミが最最初で最後なんだろうね. ――『王』 になれ, イッセー. 私はキミに付いていくからな」
 * "I have choose this kind of way of life, it was the beginning Rias before director and Asia, the Irina, it's thanks to friend and fellow. Dagana, because was in buckwheat is Issey is the thing was born a lot you want to do so far. When I'm with you, to I can feel and now of life than is fun anything, goal-consuming In other look more and more. A man who gives such a thing, I guess Kimi is last in the top first. - Accustomed to "king", Issey. I because I keep up with Kimi "

――っ. ……こいつめ, うれしいことを真っ直ぐに言ってくれるじゃないか.
 * - Tsu. ...... Koitsu-me, Do not it me say straight that happy.

「ああ, 俺はいつか必ず 『王』 になるぜ. 付してきたけりゃ, 付いてこい. けど, リアスほど敏腕にはいかないだろうから, 苦労はかけると思うぜ?」
 * "Oh, I will always be" king "someday. If you want to have given, then go with. But, I think because you would not afford to talented enough Rias, struggling to apply? "

「望むところだ. 一からの叩き上げ運営なんておもしろそうじゃないか」
 * And "It's the place you want. Do not it interesting to what work your way up management from one "

言っつてくれるぜ, ゼノヴィアめ! そこまで言うのなら, 俺が独立したとき, アーシアとおまえとレイヴェルの四人でスタートってのも悪くねぇ.
 * Ze me say In other, the Me Zenovu~ia! If you say up there, when I became independent, Hey bad for me started with four people of Asia and Reivu~eru and you.

ゼノヴィアは両手で俺の顔を押さえた. まるで彼女が慕っているシスター・グリゼルダの真似のように思えた.
 * Zenovu~ia was holding my face with both hands. Though I seemed like a mimic of Sister Griselda she is yearning.

「……そうだったな. イッセーも自分なりのやり方を見つけて覇龍を超えてきたんだ. 私にも私のやり方が……」
 * "It was ...... likely. Issey also I have been beyond the supremacy dragon to find a way of my own. ...... Also my way to me. "

それだけ意味深につぶやくと, ゼノヴィアは何かを得心したのか, 愉快そうに口の端をあげて再び泳ぎ始める.
 * When tweet to much meaning deep, Zenovu~ia is what was convinced something, start swimming again pleasantly likely to raise the end of the mouth.

「なんだか, 気合いが入った. もうひと泳ぎしてくる. イッセーは先に上がっててくれ」
 * "Somehow, containing the spirit. I come to another dip. Issey me turned up ahead. "

おいおいおい, 強引に水のなかに落として, 強引にキスをしてきて――.
 * Oioioi, by forcibly dropped Among the water, to come to the forcibly kiss -.

まあ, 楽しそうだからいいか. どこか, 吹っ切れてゼノヴィアらしさが全開になったようにも思える.
 * Well, you can either say it because it is fun. Somewhere, I seems like Zenovu~ia likeness became fully open to Fukkire.

けどよ, ゼノヴィア. いまの台詞, うれしかったぜ. 俺と一緒にいる生活が楽しいって言ってくれてさ.
 * But by, Zenovu~ia. Now the lines, I was happy. In life who is with me is me saying fun.

なあ, ヴァーリ. 俺の平和を楽しいと言ってくれる奴もいるんだぜ?
 * Hey, Valle. I guy Some who say fun my peace?

俺はプールから上がるとゼノヴィアに叫ぶ.
 * I cry to Zenovu~ia When up from the pool.

「おい, 明日は決戦なんだ! ほどほどにな!」
 * "Hey, Tomorrow is decisive battle What! Moderation in I! "

ゼノヴィアは水の中から手を振って応えた.
 * Zenovu~ia responded by waving a hand out of the water.

「二人で密会なんてずるい!」
 * "Cunning Nante secret meeting with two people!"

などと言って突然背中に抱きついてきたのは――イリナだった!
 * And to say it was been suddenly hug on the back, such as the - was Irina!

背中にマシュマロなやわらかい感触が襲う! おっぱいだ! しかもこの感触は……生! 抱きついたまま背後から前に回ってきたイリナは――髮をおろして, パンツ一枚という格好だった!
 * Soft feel of marshmallow strikes to back! I boobs! ...... Students Moreover, this feeling! Irina that has been around before from behind while threw her arms around her is - is down the hair, was dressed as a piece pants!

イリナが頬を膨らませながら言った.
 * Irina is I said while inflated cheeks.

「……ゼノヴィアとのこと, 見てたんだから」
 * "...... Thing with Zenovu~ia, because I had seen"

「え! えーと, そ, そうか……」
 * "For example! Well, its, so either ...... "

「ゼノヴィア, 連れて行っちゃうの?」
 * "Zenovu~ia, it gonna take me?"

本当にさっきの会話を立ち聞きしていたんだな. 俺は頬をかきながら…….
 * I've been really eavesdrop on earlier conversations. I ...... while writing the cheek.

「ま, まあ, 約束だしな」
 * "Well, Well, I's a promise."

「じゃあ, 私も将来時折イッセーくんのところに行くから」
 * "Well, because I also go to the place of future occasionally Issey kun"

「イリナは天使だろ? ほ, ほら, 仮に数百年後だとしたら, イリナもそれなりのポストについてて会いづらくなるかもしれないし……」
 * "Irina is probably angel? In most, you know, if you if you it's after a few hundred years, Irina may or may become difficult to meet the Tsuite in its own way of post ...... "

ミカエルさんのAだしな. 将来, イリナは偉くなってそうだ.
 * It's a A's Michael. Future, Irina is likely been awful,.

けど, イリナは踵をあげ, 顔を近づけてくる. 瞳を潤ませて訴えてきた.
 * But, Irina will raise the heel, come closer to face. I've complained to let dampness pupil.

「幼馴染みは, 彼女や眷属よりもある意味で, ずーっと重要なんだからね……」
 * "My girlfriend is, in a sense than her and Kin, I'm all the time because important ......"

「か, 彼女……リアスよりも重要だと?」
 * "What, that's more important than her ...... Rias?"

「イッセーくんのなかでは違うかもしれないけど, 私のなかでは彼女よりも幼馴染みのほうが上なの. だから, リアスさんと同じこともしちゃうし, それ以上のこともイッセーくんにしちゃうんだから」
 * "I might be different among the Issey-kun, she more of childhood friend that a top than in the among of me. So, to lead to the same thing as the Rias-san, because I would have to Issey kun also more than that. "

などとぎゅっと抱きついてきて, 官能的な台詞を言ってくれる!
 * To come, such as a tight hug, can you say the sensual lines!

しかも, 翼が点滅しながらもそんなことを言ってきやがった!
 * In addition, the wing is wanted Ya have said such a thing while flashing!

堕天覚悟の攻勢なのですか!? イリナのモチモチおっぱいが俺の胸に押しつぶされててたまらん状態だ! このモッチリと俺の肌に吸い付くような天使の触り心地――肉感がこちらの意識を吹き飛ばしてきそうになる.
 * Fallen preparedness of do you offensive of the!? Glutinous tits of Irina is it's Malang state that have been crushed in my chest! This Motchiri and stick like angel of the touch on my skin - Nikkan is likely to have been blown away here of consciousness.

胸に顔を埋めながらイリナはぼそりと言う.
 * While fill the face to chest Irina says that whispering.

「……ねぇ, このままあの部屋行っちゃおうか? 決戦前にイッセーくんの士気を向上させてあげたいな……」
 * "...... Hey, do Let go this leave that room? The ...... wanna give to improve the morale of Issey kun before decisive battle "

……ごくりと生唾を飲み込む俺. ……おのれ, イリナ! クリスマス以降, すっかりエロエロな台詞を吐くようになりおってぇぇぇぇぇええっ! 行きたい! 俺はあの部屋に行きたいです! このままお持ち帰りしたい!
 * ...... Swallowed my spit. ...... Himself, Irina! Christmas or later, you want O~tsu now spit totally erotic serifs and ~E~e~e~eee~tsu! I wanna go! I want to go to that room! I want to leave this takeaway!

しかし, その思いは裏腹にプールから勢いよく飛び出てくるゼノヴィアの姿が視界に映り込む! ゼノヴィアはプールサイドに上がるなり, ツカツカと俺のもとにやってきた.
 * However, the thoughts Zenovu~ia figure coming protruded well momentum from Contrary to pool reflected on sight! Zenovu~ia is Nari go up to the pool side, I came to my group and briskly.

「士気向上なら私も欲しいぞ! イリナ! あの部屋を貸してくれ! イッセーとは私のほうが早く予約を入れているんだ!」
 * And "want me too if morale improves! Irina! Give me the that room! I prefer the I have put the early reservation and Issey! "

どんな予約だよ!? あれか!? こ, 子作り宣言の件!?
 * It's what book!? Whether there!? This, Ken child making declaration!?

これを聞いたイリナが再び頬を膨らませる!
 * Irina you have heard this is inflate the cheek again!

「だーめ! あれはミカエルさまが私にくれたものなの! 私とダーリンの愛の巣だもん! 私とゼノヴィアとアーシアさんの三人でイッセーくんのために使うならいいけど, ゼノヴィア個人が使ったら, 一週間はこもって帰ってきそうにないもん!」
 * "Dahme! No there is something that Michael sama gave me! Me and darling of the Mon's love nest! I hope if you use for Issey-kun at me and Zenovu~ia and Asia's three people, I use the Zenovu~ia individual, it is not likely to come back one week and muffled! "

「それはそうだ! 十日はイッセーを借りるぞ! なかであらゆる可能性を見出してみせるのだからな!」
 * "It's so! The 10th is to borrow Issey! It because of'll show finds all the possibilities in Naka! "

「ダメったら, ダメ!」
 * "If bad Tsu, No! "

俺の腕にぎゅっと抱きついて離れない, 離そうとしないイリナ!
 * It is not away in tight hug to my arm, Irina you do not want to try to Hanaso!

ゼノヴィアも負けじともう片方の俺の腕につかまり抱きついてくる! ああ, 両腕に伝わる女体の極上のやわらかさ! むにゅむにゅむにむにむっちりとダプルおっぱいに両腕が挟まれて, 幸せを堪能しちゃってる! どっちも胸が大きいから質量を感じてありがたい!
 * Zenovu~ia also outdone I come another hug caught in my one arm! Oh, exquisite softness of the female body transmitted to both arms! Is sandwiched between arms is to Munyumunyu Munimuni plump To Dapuru boobs, I have got to enjoy the happiness! Which is also grateful to feel the mass because there is a large chest!

「イッセーくんは幼馴染みの私のものよ! ダーリンだもんダーリン!」
 * "Issey kun those of my childhood friend! Darling's mon darling! "

「いーや, 先に予約した私のものだ! 私こそ, ダーリンと呼ぶぞダーリンと!」
 * "E and, I mine booked earlier! I what,'ll be referred to as a darling darling and! "

俺に抱きつきながら火花を散らす両者! こ, こりゃ, 俺もどうしたらいいかわからなくなってきたところで, さらに背中に抱きつく誰かがいた.
 * Both of sparks while hug me! This, when absorbing, where it has become not know I do if I also had someone who even hugging the back.

「……イッセーしやん, おねむしなきゃダメれすよ~」
 * And "yan to ...... Issey, I'll be Re useless unless you Sleepy ~"

寝惚けた様子のアーシアだった. おいおい, 寝惚けたままでここまで来ちゃったのかな……? さすがにこの状態のアーシアを前にゼノヴィアか, イリナか, と決めるわけにもいかないな.
 * It was Asia of state in which half asleep. Hey, it's got to come remain sleepy far kana ...? Indeed whether Zenovu~ia before the Asia of this state, I do not go even to not decide whether Irina, and.

俺はゼノヴィアとイリナを収めてから, 寝惚けるアーシアをお姫さま抱っこした.
 * I can from met with Zenovu~ia and Irina, was princess hug the Nebokeru Asia.

「もう寝ようぜ? さすがにアーシアをプールに置きっぱなしにはできない」
 * "Let the other to sleep? You can not leave them to Asia to the pool for truly "

俺がそう言うと, アーシアも寝惚けながら,
 * When I say so, while Asia also half asleep,

「……そうれす, おねむしなきゃダメれナ……イッセーしゃん, だっこ~」
 * "...... So less, and Sleepy and unless useless Re Na ...... Issey Shan, huggy ~"

なんて甘えてきてくれる.
 * Can you have spoiled Nante.

「はいはい, 帰りますよ」
 * "Crawling, and return you"

「……だっこれすよ~, ずっといっしょれす~」
 * And "I be Re ...... huggy ~, much less together ~"

ああ, かわいい俺のアーシアちゃん. 寝惚けたアーシアって本当にかわいいんだよねぇ. 新部長を死ぬ気で支える所存です! 麗しいリアス部長から愛らしいアーシア部長ってのは最高の引き継ぎだと思うのです!
 * Oh, cute my Asia-chan. The sleepy was Hey'm really cute me Asia. Is willing to support in willing to die a new director! The What adorable Asia director from beauteous Rias director and I think the best takeover!

ゼノヴィアとイリナはアーシアの寝惚けた姿に顔を見合わせて――ぷっと吹きだしていた.
 * Zenovu~ia and Irina will be postponed a face to Asia of the sleepy appearance was - had been put balloon.

「それもそうだな. アーシア部長に言われては仕方ない」
 * "It it also a so. It is not the way is said to Asia director "

「うんうん. アーシア部長の命令は絶対だものね」
 * "Yeah yeah. I thing Asia director of instruction is absolutely "

二人とも合意してくれた. すぐに仲直りするのが二人のいいところだ. ――が, 二人は俺にぴったりと寄り添ってくる.
 * They both told me to agreement. It's place is nice two people to reconcile immediately. - Is, two people I come snuggled snugly to me.

「じゃあ, 今夜はイッセーの部屋で寝ようかな. リアス前部長を起こさないように寝つこう」
 * "Well, I might go to bed tonight with Issey of the room. Let Netsuko so as not to cause the Rias before director "

「そうね! イッセーくんやアーシアさんと同じべッドで寝ちゃうわ!」
 * "Well! And fall asleep in the same downy head and Issey kun and Asia-san! "

マジかよ! リアス, アーシア, ゼノヴィア, イリナと共に寝ることになるのか! ま, まあ, 言っても聞かないだろうしな…….
 * Or Seriously! Rias, Asia, and what will be going to bed Zenovu~ia, along with Irina! Well, Well, ...... Do not to would not hear to say.

「ま, 何はともかく, 明日は勝ちにいこうぜ. 俺たちならいけるさ」
 * "Well, what aside, Let's go to win tomorrow. And is go and if us "

俺の一言にゼノヴィアもイリナも心強いも心強い笑みを浮かべていた.
 * Zenovu~ia to my word and I was smiling reassuring smile nor encouraging Irina.

さて, プールでいろいろあったけど, 俺も気合いが入ったぜ.
 * Well, variety and there was but in the pool, I was also contains the spirit.

明日の決戦――. いい感じで迎えられそうだ.
 * Tomorrow's battle -. It is likely to be greeted with a good feeling.

……と思ったが, 朝になったら, ベッドの下で目覚めた俺なんだけどね. ゼノヴィアのみならず, イリナにまで寝返りで蹴飛ばされてしまった俺だった――.
 * Although I thought ..., Once in the morning, I'm I a do you wake up in the bottom of the bed.And not Zenovu~ia only, it was me that had been kicked in rolling over to the Irina -.